《Legacy of the Tarot (The Fool)》 Chapter 1: The Fool’s Leap The dense canopy of Balamban''s forest filtered the sunlight into fragmented beams, dancing on the moss-covered ground. Arden crouched low, his fingers brushing against the cool soil as he steadied himself. The staff in his hand felt like an extension of his body¡ªlight, agile, and precise. ¡°Again!¡± Lolo Lando¡¯s voice carried a mix of authority and encouragement as he stood a few paces away, leaning on his cane. His sharp eyes, framed by wrinkles, never missed a detail. Arden spun the staff with precision, his strikes swift and deliberate. The final movement¡ªa low sweep aimed at an imaginary foe¡ªkicked up dust, and he froze in his stance, chest heaving. Lolo Lando nodded approvingly, his lips curling into a faint smile. ¡°Better. But you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡°Thinking too much?¡± Arden frowned, lowering his staff. ¡°I thought you wanted me to focus.¡± ¡°Focus, yes. Overthinking, no,¡± Lolo Lando said, stepping closer. He reached out, tapping Arden lightly on the chest. ¡°Your heart knows what to do, but your mind gets in its way. Trust your instincts, boy. That¡¯s what balance means.¡± Arden sighed, planting the staff in the ground. ¡°Balance, balance. You always talk about balance. But what does that even mean? Balance between what?¡± Lolo Lando chuckled, a deep, rumbling sound. ¡°Balance between the known and the unknown. Between what you can control and what you must let go. Someday, you¡¯ll understand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you always say,¡± Arden muttered, kicking at a loose stone. ¡°And that¡¯s what I¡¯ll keep saying until it sinks into that thick head of yours,¡± Lolo Lando retorted with a grin. ¡°Now, come. The day¡¯s almost over, and I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s see if your cooking has improved.¡± Later, as they sat by the fire with a pot of steaming root stew between them, Arden broke the silence. ¡°Lolo, why do you stay here? I mean, you¡¯ve seen the world, right? Fought in wars? You could live anywhere.¡± Lolo Lando stared into the flames, his expression unreadable. ¡°The world out there... it¡¯s loud, chaotic. Here, the forest speaks. It teaches. People don¡¯t listen like they used to.¡± He paused, stirring the stew with a wooden spoon. ¡°Besides, I have you to train.¡± Arden smirked. ¡°Lucky me.¡± Lolo Lando chuckled again, handing Arden a bowl. ¡°Eat. You¡¯ll need your strength for tomorrow.¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening tomorrow?¡± Arden asked, his curiosity piqued. ¡°We climb the mountain,¡± Lolo Lando said simply, taking a sip of his stew. Arden narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see,¡± Lolo Lando replied, his tone dismissive. ¡°Always the riddles,¡± Arden grumbled. Lolo Lando smiled faintly. ¡°And always the impatience.¡± That night, as Arden lay on his woven mat, he stared at the thatched roof of their hut. ¡°Lolo?¡± he called out. ¡°Hmm?¡± came the older man¡¯s voice from the corner where he sat sharpening a blade. ¡°Do you ever regret anything? Like¡­ not leaving the forest?¡± There was a long pause before Lolo Lando answered. ¡°Regrets are heavy, boy. Like carrying stones in your pack. I¡¯ve learned to let them go.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°By focusing on what matters. And what matters now,¡± Lolo Lando said, his voice growing softer, ¡°is your journey. Dreams and destiny are funny things, Arden. They find you when you least expect them.¡± Arden didn¡¯t reply. Sleep crept over him, and his dreams were vivid¡ªfilled with images of a card hovering in darkness. The card bore the image of a traveler at the edge of a cliff, a dog at his feet and the sun rising behind him. The Fool. At dawn, Lolo Lando shook him awake. ¡°Up, boy. The mountain waits for no one.¡± The hike was grueling, the path steep and tangled with roots. Lolo Lando moved with a surprising agility for his age, and Arden struggled to keep pace. ¡°Lolo,¡± Arden huffed, ¡°where are we even going?¡± ¡°To the top.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not an answer!¡± Lolo Lando glanced back with a smirk. ¡°It¡¯s the only answer you¡¯re getting.¡±You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. When they reached the summit, Arden collapsed onto a flat rock, gasping for air. But his breath caught as he looked out over the horizon. The forest stretched endlessly, its emerald canopy shimmering in the morning light. ¡°This,¡± Lolo Lando said, pulling a carved wooden box from his satchel, ¡°is what I brought you here for.¡± Arden sat up, his curiosity reignited. ¡°What¡¯s in the box?¡± Lolo Lando knelt, opening it with deliberate care. Inside was a single card, its surface weathered but its image clear. ¡°The Fool,¡± Arden whispered, recognizing it instantly. ¡°This card,¡± Lolo Lando said, his voice solemn, ¡°is more than it seems. It¡¯s your beginning. Your journey will take you far beyond this forest, Arden. The world is out of balance, and you are the key to restoring it. You must find the Arcana and bring harmony before the chaos consumes all.¡± Arden stared at the card, his heart pounding. ¡°Why me?¡± Lolo Lando placed a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Because destiny chose you. And destiny is never wrong.¡± The morning sun cast a golden hue over the summit as Arden stared at The Fool card in his hands, still catching his breath from the climb. ¡°Let me guess,¡± Arden said, breaking the silence. ¡°This card¡¯s magical, and I¡¯m supposed to save the world with it.¡± Lolo Lando chuckled. ¡°Magical? Hardly. But it does hold power¡ªpower you¡¯ll need when the time comes.¡± ¡°Right. Because a piece of cardboard is exactly what I need against... whatever chaos you¡¯re talking about,¡± Arden said, waving the card around theatrically. Lolo Lando smirked, unfazed. ¡°Keep joking, boy. Humor won¡¯t save you when a kapre¡¯s chasing you through the woods.¡± ¡°A kapre?¡± Arden scoffed, tucking the card into his pocket. ¡°Please. I¡¯ve seen you scare off bigger monsters with just your cane.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they know better than to mess with me,¡± Lolo Lando shot back, puffing his chest out dramatically. ¡°But you? You¡¯re just a twig with a stick.¡± ¡°A twig with a stick who just climbed a mountain,¡± Arden retorted with a grin. ¡°Not bad for someone who gets his head in the way, huh?¡± Lolo Lando shook his head, his laughter echoing across the summit. ¡°Fair enough, twig. But don¡¯t get cocky. The real climb starts now.¡± As they descended the mountain, Lolo Lando¡¯s pace slowed, and his tone turned more serious. ¡°Listen, Arden,¡± he said, glancing over his shoulder. ¡°The world out there isn¡¯t like the forest. People aren¡¯t always kind. And sometimes, it¡¯s the ones who smile at you the most that hide the sharpest knives.¡± Arden raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is this your way of saying you don¡¯t trust me with your stew recipe?¡± Lolo Lando groaned, but the corners of his mouth twitched upward. ¡°I¡¯m being serious, boy.¡± ¡°So am I,¡± Arden replied, feigning indignation. ¡°That stew recipe is legendary. People would kill for it!¡± ¡°Kill for it? More like run from it,¡± Lolo Lando said with a chuckle. ¡°Fine, keep joking. Just don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you when you find yourself in over your head.¡± Back at the hut, Lolo Lando handed Arden a leather satchel filled with basic supplies¡ªdried herbs, a water flask, and a small, well-worn book. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Arden asked, holding up the book. ¡°Notes,¡± Lolo Lando said, fastening the satchel. ¡°Herbs, remedies, a few of my tricks. You¡¯ll need them.¡± Arden flipped through the pages, then paused. ¡°Wait... did you just draw a stick figure holding a plant?¡± Lolo Lando shrugged. ¡°It gets the point across. Besides, you¡¯re smart. You¡¯ll figure it out.¡± Arden groaned but couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°You know, for someone who¡¯s supposed to be wise, you¡¯re really bad at explanations.¡± ¡°And for someone who talks so much, you¡¯re surprisingly bad at listening,¡± Lolo Lando quipped. Oh I¡¯m so touched. The next morning, as Arden stood at the edge of the forest, ready to leave, Lolo Lando placed a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Remember, boy,¡± he said, his voice steady, ¡°the world is bigger than you think. Stay sharp, stay humble, and don¡¯t forget to laugh, even when it¡¯s hard.¡± Arden nodded, his usual grin softening into something more thoughtful. ¡°I¡¯ll try, Lolo. But if I come back with gray hair, I¡¯m blaming you.¡± Lolo Lando chuckled, ruffling Arden¡¯s hair. ¡°Go on, twig. Make me proud.¡± With that, Arden took his first steps into the unknown, the sound of Lolo Lando¡¯s laughter lingering behind him like a protective charm. As Arden stepped out of the forest¡¯s embrace, the vast world unfolded before him. The sunlight felt different here¡ªbrighter, harsher, unfiltered by the thick canopy he¡¯d known all his life. A narrow dirt road stretched ahead, winding toward a cluster of rooftops in the distance. The faint hum of village life¡ªa bark of a dog, the chatter of children¡ªreached his ears, unfamiliar yet oddly welcoming. He adjusted the satchel on his shoulder, patting it lightly. ¡°Okay, world,¡± he muttered under his breath, ¡°show me what you¡¯ve got.¡± But as he took his first step down the road, a sudden gust of wind swept past him, pulling at his clothes and hair. Arden instinctively reached for the card tucked into his pocket, and his fingers brushed its smooth surface. ¡°Seek the balance.¡± The whisper from his dream echoed in his mind, clear and unsettling. Arden froze, glancing around. The road was empty, the forest behind him still and quiet. ¡°Great,¡± he muttered, forcing a grin to calm himself. ¡°Now I¡¯m hearing things. Thanks, Lolo.¡± He took another step, and the card in his pocket grew warm¡ªalmost uncomfortably so. Arden pulled it out, staring at The Fool. For a moment, the image on the card seemed to shimmer, the colors shifting as if alive. Then he saw it. A figure stood at the edge of the forest, barely visible in the corner of his eye. Arden spun around, heart pounding. ¡°Hello?¡± he called, his voice firm despite the knot tightening in his chest. No response. The figure didn¡¯t move, its outline blurred against the shadows of the trees. Arden¡¯s grip on his staff tightened. ¡°Look,¡± he said, swallowing hard, ¡°if you¡¯re here to rob me, I¡¯ll save you the trouble. I don¡¯t have anything worth taking.¡± Still, no reply. The wind picked up again, carrying with it the faint scent of burning leaves. Arden¡¯s pulse quickened as the figure seemed to dissolve into the shadows, leaving nothing behind but a low, echoing laugh that sent chills down his spine. ¡°Balance, huh?¡± Arden muttered, taking a cautious step backward. He glanced at the card in his hand, its edges now glowing faintly. ¡°You didn¡¯t mention I¡¯d have stalkers, Lolo.¡± Summoning his courage, Arden turned back toward the road. ¡°Fine. Laugh all you want,¡± he said, raising his voice to the empty air. ¡°But if you think you¡¯re scaring me, you¡¯re about halfway there!¡± The laughter faded, leaving only the sound of Arden¡¯s footsteps as he marched down the dirt road. Despite his bravado, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the forest had just bid him farewell¡ªand that something was watching him leave. As the village drew closer, Arden forced himself to focus on the task ahead. He patted the card in his pocket again, as if reassuring himself it was still there. ¡°Just the first step,¡± he whispered, more to himself than anyone else. ¡°Nothing I can¡¯t handle.¡± But deep down, he couldn¡¯t help wondering if this was the start of something far bigger than he was ready for. Behind him, the forest stood silent, its secrets left untold¡ªfor now. Chapter 2: A Chance Encounter The path wound downward, and as Arden stepped into the clearing, the dense forest gave way to a bustling scene of life and activity. Mountain View Nature¡¯s Park sprawled before him, a kaleidoscope of sights and sounds. Families picnicked under the shade of mango trees, their laughter mingling with the excited shrieks of children chasing each other through manicured gardens. Vendors lined the pathways, their stalls overflowing with vibrant colors ¨C handwoven crafts, exotic fruits, and sizzling street snacks. The air was thick with the aroma of roasting meats, the scent of freshly cut grass, and the lively chatter of the crowd. Arden stood still, momentarily overwhelmed. This was civilization ¨C loud, chaotic, and utterly different from the tranquil solitude of the forest. "So, this is civilization," he murmured, rubbing the back of his neck. "Lolo wasn''t kidding. It''s loud." He adjusted his satchel and started weaving through the crowd, ignoring the curious glances at his rustic attire. The sharp contrast of his mountain-worn clothes against the bright and tidy scene made him stand out, but he paid little attention. A nearby stall caught his nose and his stomach''s attention: skewers of barbecued chicken, their smoky aroma wafting irresistibly towards him. "Relax, Arden," he muttered to himself, fighting the urge to succumb to the delicious scent. "You''ve got dried root stew in your bag. Who needs perfectly grilled chicken on a stick?" His stomach growled loudly, answering him with resounding betrayal. Shaking his head, Arden pulled out the small pouch of coins Lolo had given him. They clinked in his palm¡ªbarely enough to buy more than one skewer. Before he could decide, a sharp cry tore through the air. "Help! Somebody help!" The lively chatter of the crowd was instantly replaced by murmurs of concern. People parted, creating a path as they turned to see what had happened. Arden''s sharp eyes darted toward the commotion. An elderly man had collapsed near a shaded bench, clutching his chest and gasping for air. His face was pale, sweat pouring down his temples. "Heart attack," Arden muttered, his mind racing. He hesitated for a moment, the unfamiliar sights and sounds of the park momentarily overwhelming him. Then, pushing aside his apprehension, he pushed forward, slipping between onlookers frozen in shock.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. "Step back!" a burly bodyguard barked, his hand resting on the weapon at his hip. "Give him space!" Arden squared his shoulders and kept moving. "Let me through!" The man''s stern expression darkened. "Step back, kid! This is no place for you." "He''s having a heart attack," Arden said firmly, his voice carrying an authority that didn''t match his youthful appearance. "I can help." "Who are you?" The voice came from a young woman kneeling beside the man. Her sharp, intelligent eyes locked onto Arden, scanning him with a mix of suspicion and urgency. Arden didn''t waver. "Does it matter? If you want him to live, let me help." She hesitated, glancing between the bodyguard and Arden, then nodded. "Let him through." The bodyguard reluctantly stepped aside, his hand twitching as if still ready to stop him. Arden knelt beside the man, ignoring the murmurs of the crowd and the weight of their stares. From his satchel, he pulled out a small vial of crushed guava leaves, their green color vibrant even under the park''s dappled sunlight. He rubbed the leaves between his palms, releasing their potent aroma, and held them close to the man''s nose. "Breathe," Arden instructed, his tone calm but commanding. "This will help until we get you to a doctor." The man''s breathing slowed as the soothing scent seemed to take effect. His labored gasps eased, and his tightly shut eyes flickered open. The crowd murmured in relief, the tension in the air beginning to dissipate. "You''re not done annoying the world yet, sir," Arden said with a faint smile, his attempt at humor earning a faint chuckle from the man. The elderly man''s lips moved, though his voice came out as a rasp. "Thank you¡­" "Don''t thank me yet," Arden replied, standing and brushing off his hands. "He needs real medical attention. Is there a clinic nearby?" "We''ll take him home," the young woman said, already pulling out her phone. Her composed tone contrasted with her quick, efficient actions as she barked orders to the bodyguards. The man''s grip tightened on Arden''s arm. His gaze, though weak, held an intensity that unsettled Arden. "You have a gift," he said, his voice low but firm. "A rare one." Arden looked away, uncomfortable under the weight of the gratitude in the man''s eyes. "Just doing what I was taught." The bodyguards helped lift the man onto a stretcher and began carrying him toward a sleek black SUV waiting at the edge of the park. The young woman turned back to Arden, her sharp gaze softening slightly. "Come with us." "Uh, why?" Arden asked, caught off guard. She handed him a card, its embossed gold letters catching the light. General Leoncio Valverde. "My Lolo wants to talk to you," she said, her faint smile betraying a mix of curiosity and gratitude. "And so do I." Arden stared at the card, unsure how to respond. His stomach growled again, louder this time, and he sighed. "I guess lunch can wait." Chapter 3: Into the Unknown The sleek black SUV hummed to life as Arden climbed into the back seat, his movements cautious and deliberate. The leather seats were cool against his palms, the polished surfaces gleaming in the sunlight streaming through the tinted windows. It was his first time in a car, and everything about it felt foreign and strange. ¡°So, this is what it¡¯s like,¡± Arden murmured, running a hand over the smooth upholstery. Beside him, the young woman raised an eyebrow. ¡°What? A car?¡± Arden tilted his head thoughtfully. ¡°Feels like sitting inside a giant moving box. It¡¯s¡­ weird.¡± Her lips twitched as if suppressing a laugh. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± From the front passenger seat, the elderly man¡ªGeneral Leoncio Valverde¡ªlet out a soft chuckle. ¡°We all have our firsts, boy. I remember the first time I saw a jeepney. Thought it was a dragon on wheels.¡± Arden smirked faintly but said nothing, his gaze shifting to the window. The SUV navigated the winding roads of Busay, the scenery shifting from dense greenery to breathtaking views of Cebu City below. The mist that clung to the ridges added an ethereal quality to the landscape, the sprawling city lights twinkling faintly in the distance. ¡°Is that your house?¡± Arden asked, leaning forward as a grand estate came into view. Nestled atop the misty hills, the sprawling structure stood like a sentinel watching over the valley. Wide verandas stretched out on either side, and floor-to-ceiling glass panels reflected the soft glow of the late afternoon sun. Two marble lions flanked the entrance, their eyes seemingly alive as they gazed down the cobblestone driveway. The General chuckled weakly, his voice filled with pride. ¡°Not just a house, boy. That¡¯s The Sentinel¡¯s Peak Estate. My home, my sanctuary, and my little piece of heaven since I retired.¡± Leigh glanced at Arden, gauging his reaction. His lips parted slightly, his brows drawing together as he took in the grandeur of the estate. ¡°That¡¯s not a house,¡± he said matter-of-factly. ¡°That¡¯s a castle.¡± Leigh¡¯s smirk returned. ¡°It¡¯s just home to us.¡± The SUV rolled to a stop in the circular driveway, and the bodyguards quickly exited, opening the doors for the passengers. Arden stepped out hesitantly, his sandals brushing against the cobblestones. The sharp scent of mountain air mixed with the faint aroma of garden flowers, the atmosphere serene yet imposing. ¡°Come on,¡± Leigh said, motioning for him to follow. ¡°Try not to get lost.¡± Arden trailed behind her, his sharp eyes scanning every detail of the estate¡¯s architecture. The intricate latticework, the towering narra trees that framed the courtyard, and the sheer scale of the structure all left him in quiet awe. The grand hall was even more impressive. Chandeliers sparkled above, their light reflecting off polished marble floors. The walls were adorned with framed medals, antique weapons, and black-and-white photographs that told the story of the General¡¯s storied military career.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°This place¡­,¡± Arden said softly, his voice tinged with wonder. The General¡ªnow seated comfortably in a plush armchair¡ªgrinned. ¡°A museum of my life,¡± he replied. ¡°Every piece here has a story. But enough about that¡ªlet¡¯s deal with the present.¡± Before Arden could ask what he meant, the sound of hurried footsteps echoed through the hall. A man with silver hair and sharp eyes entered, carrying a worn leather medical bag. His movements were brisk, his expression a mix of concern and professionalism. ¡°Dr. Mateo Santillan,¡± Leigh said, greeting him with a faint smile. ¡°Thanks for coming so quickly.¡± ¡°Leigh,¡± the doctor replied with a small nod before turning his attention to the General. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re holding up, sir.¡± The room fell silent as the doctor conducted his examination. Arden stood off to the side, observing quietly as the General winced under the doctor¡¯s probing hands. After several minutes, Dr. Santillan straightened, his brow furrowing slightly. ¡°Well?¡± the General asked, his tone gruff. Dr. Santillan sighed. ¡°General, your body is growing weaker. Your heart, your muscles¡ªthey¡¯re not what they used to be. Age and years of stress have taken their toll. You need to accept your limitations and adjust your lifestyle accordingly.¡± The General frowned, his jaw tightening. ¡°So that¡¯s it? Just sit back and wait for the end?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the reality,¡± Dr. Santillan said bluntly. ¡°Pushing yourself further will only hasten your decline.¡± Arden stepped forward, his expression calm but resolute. ¡°With respect, Doctor, I think you¡¯re wrong.¡± All eyes turned to him. Leigh raised an eyebrow, the General tilted his head curiously, and Dr. Santillan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°And you are?¡± the doctor asked, his tone sharp. ¡°Arden,¡± he replied. ¡°I was the one who kept the General alive long enough for you to show up.¡± Dr. Santillan studied him, skepticism evident in his gaze. ¡°You¡¯re just a boy. What could you possibly know about the human body that I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°I know balance,¡± Arden said evenly. ¡°The General¡¯s body isn¡¯t just getting weaker because of age. It¡¯s because he¡¯s been fighting against himself instead of working with his energy.¡± The General¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Go on.¡± Arden stepped closer, his movements deliberate. ¡°Your body remembers how to heal itself. You just need to relearn how to work with it. Let me show you.¡± Dr. Santillan crossed his arms. ¡°This is hardly¡ª¡± ¡°Quiet, Mateo,¡± the General interrupted, a rare smile softening his stern features. ¡°Let the boy speak.¡± Arden motioned to the center of the room. ¡°Stand up, sir. This will only take a moment.¡± Leigh hesitated. ¡°Lolo¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Leigh,¡± the General said, rising slowly to his feet. ¡°If the boy thinks he can teach me something, I want to see it.¡± Arden began demonstrating a series of slow, fluid movements. ¡°This is Pangamot,¡± he explained. ¡°It¡¯s not about force¡ªit¡¯s about flow. Breathe deeply. Let your energy guide you.¡± The General mimicked Arden¡¯s movements, his motions stiff at first. Arden stepped beside him, adjusting his stance. ¡°Relax your shoulders. Shift your weight. Let your breath carry your movements.¡± After a few moments, the General paused, his eyes widening. ¡°I¡­ feel it,¡± he murmured. ¡°The tightness in my chest¡ªit¡¯s gone. My body feels¡­ lighter.¡± Dr. Santillan watched in stunned silence as the General¡¯s demeanor transformed, his vitality seemingly returning with each movement. Leigh¡¯s gaze flickered between Arden and her grandfather, her expression unreadable. ¡°Well, Mateo?¡± the General said, his tone teasing. ¡°Looks like the boy knows something you don¡¯t.¡± Dr. Santillan sighed deeply. ¡°Alright, Arden. You¡¯ve proven me wrong. But tell me¡­ can you teach me too?¡± Arden smirked faintly. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to listen, Doctor.¡± Chapter 4: The Sentinel’s Peak The laughter of the General echoed through the grand hall, filled with a renewed sense of life. Leigh¡¯s sharp gaze lingered on Arden as if she were reevaluating everything, she thought she knew. As the sound settled, the faint hum of an engine signaled the arrival of new guests. Arden¡¯s journey into the unknown deepened further. The cobblestone driveway gleamed faintly under the waning sunlight as the sleek car came to a stop in front of The Sentinel¡¯s Peak Estate. Arden followed Leigh to the entrance, her posture straight and purposeful. Two figures stepped out of the car: a tall, broad-shouldered man whose presence radiated quiet strength, and a woman with sharp eyes softened by concern. ¡°Papa, are you alright?¡± the woman called out, her heels clicking against the stones as she hurried toward the General, who now stood waiting just inside the doorway. The General chuckled, waving her off. ¡°Relax, Lucia. Thanks to this boy, I¡¯m still here to keep annoying you.¡± Lucia¡¯s gaze shifted to Arden, her sharp features softening as she studied him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who helped my father?¡± Arden nodded, slightly unsure how to handle the attention. ¡°I just did what I could.¡± The man stepped forward, extending a hand toward Arden. ¡°Thank you, son. You have no idea how much this means to us.¡± Arden hesitated for a moment before shaking the man¡¯s hand firmly. ¡°It was nothing. I only used what my Lolo taught me.¡± Lucia exchanged a glance with her husband before turning back to Arden. ¡°What you did wasn¡¯t nothing. It¡¯s rare to meet someone who can act with such calm under pressure, especially at your age.¡± Before Arden could respond, Leigh interrupted, her tone light but pointed. ¡°Mama, you¡¯re going to scare him off if you keep this up.¡± Lucia smiled faintly but stepped back, giving Arden a bit of space. ¡°Well, you¡¯re welcome here anytime. And tonight, you¡¯ll stay as our guest.¡± ¡°Uh, thank you,¡± Arden said, still feeling out of place in the grand estate. ¡°I appreciate it.¡± The General clapped his hands together, his voice cutting through the lingering tension. ¡°Enough standing around. Let¡¯s sit. We¡¯ve had quite the day, and I¡¯d like to hear more about this young man who saved my life.¡± The family and Arden moved into the grand hall, the chandeliers casting warm light across the room. Arden couldn¡¯t help but let his gaze wander to the walls, where antique weapons, military medals, and old photographs told the story of the General¡¯s life. As they settled into the plush seating, a servant entered with a tray of tea and snacks. The warm aroma of ginger and lemongrass filled the air, grounding Arden amidst the unfamiliar luxury.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. The General leaned back in his chair; his sharp eyes fixed on Arden. ¡°Tell me about your Lolo, boy. What kind of man teaches skills like yours?¡± Arden¡¯s expression softened at the mention of his Lolo. ¡°He was a healer. An albularyo. He raised me in the mountains and taught me everything I know about plants, balance, and¡­ Pangamot.¡± The General¡¯s eyes lit up with curiosity. ¡°Pangamot, you say? That explains those movements you showed me earlier. It¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve seen anything like it.¡± Leigh tilted her head, her curiosity piqued. ¡°What is Pangamot, exactly?¡± Arden set his tea down, his voice steady as he explained. ¡°It¡¯s a martial art, but it¡¯s more than that. It¡¯s about understanding the flow of energy, learning how to move with it instead of against it. It¡¯s as much about healing as it is about self-defense.¡± The General chuckled, nodding approvingly. ¡°That¡¯s wisdom you don¡¯t hear often these days. Your Lolo must have been a remarkable man.¡± Arden¡¯s gaze dropped briefly, a shadow of sadness crossing his face. ¡°He was.¡± Lucia leaned forward slightly; her tone gentle. ¡°What brought you down from the mountains, Arden? It sounds like you had a good life there.¡± Arden hesitated, choosing his words carefully. ¡°Lolo always said there was more to learn outside the forest. He wanted me to see the world, to find my own path.¡± The room fell quiet for a moment, the weight of his words settling over them. The General finally broke the silence with a soft chuckle. ¡°Well, boy, it seems your path led you straight to us. Fate has a funny way of working.¡± Just then, a door at the far end of the hall opened, and Dr. Mateo Santillan entered, carrying his medical bag. His silver hair caught the chandelier light as he approached with brisk steps. ¡°Good evening, everyone,¡± Dr. Santillan said, nodding to the group before turning his attention to the General. ¡°I wanted to check in on you one more time before I head out.¡± The General waved him over with a grin. ¡°Mateo, come in, come in. We were just talking about our young hero here.¡± Dr. Santillan¡¯s sharp gaze shifted to Arden. ¡°Ah, the boy with the miracle hands. I still owe you for keeping this stubborn man alive long enough for me to get here.¡± Arden shrugged modestly. ¡°I just did what I was taught.¡± ¡°Well, whatever you did,¡± Dr. Santillan said, setting his bag down, ¡°it worked. But General, you still need to follow through with lifestyle adjustments. No skipping rest days, no overexertion, and definitely no stress.¡± The General groaned theatrically. ¡°Fine, fine. But if I¡¯m going to take it easy, I expect you to keep me entertained, Mateo.¡± Dr. Santillan chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± The doctor then glanced back at Arden, curiosity flickering in his eyes. ¡°Arden, was it? Tell me, where did you learn to diagnose so quickly? Your techniques are¡­ unorthodox, but undeniably effective.¡± Arden hesitated for a moment, then answered. ¡°My Lolo always said to trust what the body shows you. Signs like breathing, skin tone, or how someone holds themselves¡­ they tell you a lot, if you know how to look.¡± Dr. Santillan nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Wise advice. Perhaps I could learn a thing or two from you, young man.¡± Arden offered a faint smile, unsure how to respond to the praise. The General broke the moment with a hearty laugh. ¡°See, Mateo? You might have to take some lessons from him. This boy¡¯s full of surprises.¡± Lucia called on the servants, her tone composed but firm. ¡°Please ready the dining hall,¡± she instructed, turning her attention back to Arden. ¡°You¡¯ve had quite a day, Arden. Let us show you some of the comforts of home.¡± After dinner arrangements were made, Lucia instructed the household staff to escort Arden to the guest room. Arden, though raised in the mountains, carried himself with quiet confidence¡ªa skill ingrained in him by Lolo Lando. He knew how to adapt and observe without betraying ignorance. His composed demeanor impressed even the experienced staff, who noted his grace despite his rustic appearance. Chapter 5: The Guest Room The soft chime of a grandfather clock echoed faintly through the grand Valverde mansion as Arden followed the household staff to the guest room. The faint aroma of polished wood and lavender lingered in the air, blending with the distant sound of footsteps on marble floors and the subtle rustle of curtains stirred by a breeze. Each step seemed to amplify the mansion¡¯s grandeur, making Arden feel as though he had stepped into a world entirely removed from his mountain life. Lucia had instructed them to ensure Arden was comfortable before dinner, and though he carried himself with quiet confidence, a flicker of unease, unfamiliar and unwelcome, stirred within him. This opulent environment, so alien to his life in the mountains, felt both exhilarating and intimidating. He couldn''t help but take everything in¡ªfrom the polished marble floors to the glimmering chandeliers, each detail a testament to the Valverde family''s wealth and influence. When they reached the guest room, Aya, one of the maids, opened the heavy wooden door, revealing a space that took Arden''s breath away. The room was nothing short of spectacular, designed to reflect the elegance and wealth of the Valverde family. The bed, framed in intricately carved Narra wood, was draped with silk sheets that shimmered faintly under the soft glow of the chandelier. Floor-to-ceiling windows offered a stunning panoramic view of Cebu City¡¯s twinkling lights, stretching out like a sea of stars. Arden stepped inside; his movements careful as though he feared disturbing the perfection of the room. His fingers traced the smooth surface of a polished marble dresser, and his reflection in a gilded mirror caught his eye. He looked almost out of place in such an opulent setting, his rugged features and simple attire standing in stark contrast to the refined surroundings. A wave of self-doubt washed over him. Was he truly worthy of this experience? Did he belong in this world of privilege and luxury? Aya gestured toward a neatly folded set of clothes placed on the sofa. The ensemble consisted of a crisp white shirt, tailored trousers, and a dark blazer, all made from fine fabrics that exuded understated elegance. The material seemed soft and light, with a subtle sheen that hinted at its high quality. ¡°Sir, your clothes are ready. You may also use the shower if you¡¯d like to freshen up,¡± she said with a polite bow. ¡°Thank you,¡± Arden replied, his voice steady but tinged with a hint of apprehension. His gaze lingered on the folded clothes before he turned to explore the adjoining bathroom. The sight left him momentarily stunned. The bathroom was just as luxurious as the bedroom, with glossy tiles that shimmered under the soft glow of recessed lighting, a rainfall showerhead that gleamed like polished silver, and chrome fixtures so pristine they seemed untouched. Neatly arranged toiletries in elegant glass bottles lined the marble countertop, their faint scents of lavender and citrus blending harmoniously. A soft, ambient light illuminated the large mirror that spanned one wall, adding to the serene and opulent atmosphere. Arden stepped inside cautiously, his eyes scanning every detail. He ran a hand over the cold marble countertop, a silent question forming in his mind: how did one even begin to use such a luxurious space?You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. His attention shifted to the faucet. Tentatively, he turned it on, jumping back slightly as a torrent of water gushed out. A grin spread across his face, but it was quickly replaced by a thoughtful frown. This was power, raw and untamed, harnessed and controlled. Unlike the river back home, where the water followed its own course, here, it obeyed the slightest touch, a stark reminder of the difference between the natural world and the man-made. The shower was another revelation. As he twisted the handle, warm water cascaded from above like a gentle rain. Arden closed his eyes, letting the sensation wash over him. The warmth eased the tension in his muscles, and he found himself marveling at the soap and shampoo. Reading the labels aloud, he joked, "Lavender-scented body wash... What¡¯s wrong with good ol¡¯ mountain herbs?" But a part of him wondered, was there truly something wrong? Perhaps there was room for both the simplicity of nature and the sophistication of civilization. After his shower, Arden dried off with a towel, taking a moment to appreciate the softness of the fabric. "Lolo, you''d say I''ve gone soft already," he chuckled, shaking his head. Dressed in the crisp white shirt and tailored trousers left for him, Arden paused before the mirror. His usually unruly hair was now neatly combed, and the refined clothes added an unexpected elegance to his rugged appearance. He looked different, undeniably so. But did he feel different? He studied his reflection, searching for a familiar spark, a reminder of the man he was beneath the polished surface. He stepped out of the room; his confidence subtly bolstered by the transformation. The maids waiting in the hallway gasped softly when they saw him, their eyes widening in awe. Aya¡¯s hands flew to her mouth, her cheeks flushed as she exchanged a quick, astonished glance with the others. One whispered in hushed excitement, ¡°He looks like he stepped out of a magazine,¡± while another murmured, ¡°I didn¡¯t know someone so rugged could look so refined.¡± Aya, unable to stop herself, blurted out, ¡°Sir Arden, you look¡­ breathtaking.¡± Arden smiled modestly, gesturing to his clothes. ¡°I think the credit goes to these. They¡¯re a bit more refined than what I¡¯m used to.¡± Aya and the others exchanged giggles, one of them adding, ¡°It¡¯s not just the clothes, Sir. You have this¡­ natural charm that shines through even in this¡­ well, this finery.¡± Arden chuckled, scratching the back of his head. "If you say so." As he followed the staff toward the dining hall, he couldn''t help but feel a strange sense of duality. This life, this world, was a stark contrast to the one he knew, yet there was a part of him, a core of resilience and adaptability, that was eager to embrace the unknown. He walked with a newfound sense of purpose, determined to navigate this unfamiliar terrain with grace and an unwavering sense of self. Chapter 6: Dinner at the Valverde Mansion The polished mahogany doors of the dining hall swung open, revealing a room bathed in the warm glow of a grand chandelier. Arden stepped inside; his strides steady yet cautious as he took in the lavish setting. The dining table, an imposing piece of craftsmanship, stretched almost the length of the room, adorned with pristine china, silverware, and arrangements of fresh flowers. The air carried the faint aroma of roasted meats and herbs, mingling with the light hum of conversation. At the head of the table sat the General, his commanding presence softened by a welcoming smile. Beside him, Leigh, dressed in a simple yet elegant outfit, glanced up as Arden entered. Her breath caught for a moment, her gaze lingering as she took in his transformed appearance. She couldn¡¯t help but notice how the crisp white shirt and tailored trousers emphasized the sharp lines of his features, giving him an air of refinement, she hadn¡¯t expected. A flutter of admiration stirred in her chest, mingled with curiosity¡ªwho was this man, really, and how could someone so rugged adapt so seamlessly to elegance? She quickly looked down, feigning interest in her plate as a soft blush crept across her cheeks. The General¡¯s voice boomed across the room, breaking the silence. ¡°Well, look at you, boy! Almost didn¡¯t recognize you without the dirt and leaves.¡± His eyes twinkled with humor. Arden managed a faint smile, gesturing to his attire. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a compliment, sir. Though I think the credit goes to your staff.¡± The General chuckled heartily. ¡°Good answer. Now, come on. Have a seat. We¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Arden took his place near Leigh, feeling the weight of curious gazes from the others at the table. He moved with quiet confidence, unbothered by the scrutiny. The clinking of silverware resumed as dinner was served, revealing an impressive spread. Arden stared at the array of dishes, his eyes widening slightly as he took in the platters of roasted lamb, its golden-brown crust glistening with juices, and bowls of creamy mashed potatoes topped with a drizzle of truffle oil. A vibrant salad of mixed greens, cherry tomatoes, and candied walnuts added a burst of color, while baskets of freshly baked pandesal sat at either end of the table, their warm, buttery aroma mingling with the rich scent of a savory beef stew. Steamed vegetables, perfectly seasoned and glistening with olive oil, completed the feast, alongside an array of condiments and dipping sauces neatly arranged in small porcelain dishes. He hesitated for a moment, unsure of where to begin. The dishes were far more intricate than anything he had eaten in the mountains. Picking up a piece of pandesal, he tore off a small bite, savoring its warmth and softness. "This... this is really good," he said, his tone laced with genuine surprise. Lucia smiled warmly. "Try the lamb, Arden. It''s one of Papa''s favorites." Taking her suggestion, Arden carefully cut into the tender meat and brought a piece to his mouth. The flavors exploded on his tongue¡ªrich, savory, and perfectly seasoned. His eyes lit up, and he nodded appreciatively. "We never had anything like this back home. You could say our meals were... simpler," he said with a faint grin. Beside him, Leigh stifled a giggle, watching him with amusement. "Simpler? Like what? Roasted roots and boiled leaves?" she teased lightly, unable to resist. Arden smirked, his humor kicking in. "Hey, don¡¯t knock it until you¡¯ve tried it. Boiled leaves are an art form where I come from." The family chuckled, and Leigh shook her head, a playful smile on her lips. "Well, if you ever decide to cook for us, Arden, I¡¯ll be sure to set my expectations... accordingly." "Just wait," Arden shot back with a grin. "One taste and you might never go back to this fancy stuff." The light exchange drew more laughter, further easing his nerves as he explored more of the lavish spread.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! ¡°So, Arden,¡± Manuel, the General¡¯s son-in-law, began, leaning forward with an intrigued expression. ¡°Leigh told us you¡¯re from the mountains. I imagine life there must be very different from... all this.¡± He gestured vaguely to the opulent surroundings. Arden nodded, his tone light. ¡°Very different. Back home, there¡¯s no electricity, no running water, and definitely no chandeliers.¡± His words drew soft laughter from around the table. ¡°So, how did you get by?¡± Lucia asked, her voice warm with genuine curiosity. Arden leaned back slightly; his expression thoughtful. ¡°It¡¯s simpler, really. You learn to work with what you have. The forest provides everything¡ªfood, shelter, even medicine. My Lolo taught me how to live off the land. If you listen to nature, it tells you what you need to survive.¡± The room grew quiet as Arden shared stories of his mountain life. He, spoke of hunting under the stars, crafting tools from bamboo, and using herbs to treat illnesses. His words painted vivid images of a life far removed from the modern world, and even the General seemed captivated. ¡°Sounds like you¡¯ve been through a lot boy,¡± the General said, his voice carrying a note of respect. ¡°Not many your age could survive like that, let alone thrive.¡± Arden shrugged modestly. ¡°You do what you have to. Besides, it¡¯s not all that bad. There¡¯s a certain peace in the mountains that you can¡¯t find anywhere else.¡± Dr. Santillan, who had remained mostly quiet until now, leaned forward with a curious expression. ¡°Peace, perhaps. But what about your health? Living off the land sounds admirable, but wouldn¡¯t it take a toll on your body over time?¡± Arden met the doctor¡¯s gaze calmly. ¡°Not if you know what to do. Lolo Lando taught me how to use herbs and roots to stay healthy. The forest is full of herbs if you know where to look.¡± The doctor nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Interesting. I¡¯d like to hear more about these remedies sometime. Maybe you could teach me a thing or two.¡± Arden smirked. ¡°I¡¯d be happy to, Doc. But only if you teach me about all this modern medicine you rely on.¡± The light exchange drew a chuckle from the General, who shook his head. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve got the makings of a good team here.¡± Lucia smiled warmly. ¡°Well, you¡¯re more than welcome to find peace here, Arden. Consider this your home for as long as you need.¡± Before Arden could respond, the General leaned forward, his tone turning serious. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been thinking. If you¡¯re going to stay, you might as well make yourself useful.¡± Arden raised an eyebrow, intrigued. ¡°What do you have in mind, sir?¡± The General¡¯s gaze shifted to Leigh, who was now watching him with wide eyes, her lips slightly parted as though searching for the right words. She lowered her fork, her fingers brushing the edge of her plate, a subtle gesture that betrayed her unease. While she understood her grandfather¡¯s intentions, the idea of having a bodyguard¡ªespecially someone like Arden¡ªfelt both unnecessary and oddly comforting. A flicker of defiance crossed her expression before she softened, her gaze flickering to Arden briefly before looking away. ¡°I want you to work for us¡ªspecifically for Leigh. As her secret bodyguard.¡± Leigh¡¯s fork clinked softly against her plate. ¡°Lolo, I don¡¯t need a bodyguard¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me, Leigh,¡± the General interrupted, though his tone was more playful than stern. ¡°You¡¯re young and active, always running off to events and gatherings. Having someone like Arden by your side would give me peace of mind.¡± Lucia chimed in, her voice soothing, her expression gentle and encouraging. ¡°And if you¡¯re staying, Arden, it would be a good idea for you to study as well. You¡¯re about Leigh¡¯s age. Why not enroll at the same school? It¡¯ll be good for you.¡± Arden blinked, taken aback. ¡°School? I¡¯ve never been to one before.¡± Manuel grinned. ¡°Then it¡¯s about time. We¡¯ll handle the enrollment and paperwork. Just say yes.¡± Arden hesitated, his thoughts racing. Memories of the mountains flashed through his mind¡ªthe simplicity, the freedom, the solitude. Could he really trade all of that for this new life? Doubts crept in: Would he be able to fit into their world? Did he even belong here? But then, a spark of hope pushed against the hesitation. Perhaps this was the chance to discover something greater¡ªto honor Lolo Lando''s teachings and make a difference beyond the forest. Slowly, he exhaled, grounding himself in the moment. The idea of staying here, working for the family, and even going to school was overwhelming. But it wasn¡¯t as if he had a better plan. With a slight smile, he looked at the General. ¡°Okay then,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll be in your care. Thank you.¡± The General clapped his hands together, clearly pleased. ¡°Good! You¡¯ll be a fine addition to this family.¡± Leigh glanced at Arden, her lips curving into a soft smile. ¡°Well,¡± she said quietly, ¡°welcome to the chaos.¡± Chapter 7: Agos sa Kinabuhi (The flow of Life) The cool night air brushed against the terrace, carrying with it the faint scent of jasmine from the garden below. The city lights twinkled in the distance; their glow mirrored by the stars overhead. Arden sat with the General, his son-in-law Manuel, and Dr. Santillan around a small table adorned with a steaming pot of tea. The atmosphere, though serene, carried a weight of unspoken urgency. Arden leaned forward, resting his hands on his knees. His expression was calm yet serious. ¡°General,¡± he began, meeting the older man¡¯s gaze, ¡°your health isn¡¯t just about age or physical condition. It¡¯s about something deeper¡ªa connection within you that¡¯s become blocked.¡± Manuel raised an eyebrow, his skepticism evident. ¡°Blocked? Are we talking about stress here, or something more... mystical?¡± Arden smiled faintly. ¡°It might sound mystical to you, but where I come from, it¡¯s simply a fact of life. Lolo Lando called it the Agos sa Kinabuhi¡ªthe Flow of Life. It¡¯s the energy that connects all living things, flowing through us and around us. When that flow is disrupted, the body weakens, and the spirit falters.¡± Dr. Santillan frowned, his fingers tapping lightly on the table. ¡°You¡¯re talking about some kind of life force, like chi or prana?¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Arden replied, nodding. ¡°Different cultures have different names for it. But it¡¯s all the same principle. In our traditions, the Agos is everything¡ªit¡¯s what lets a seed sprout, what makes a river flow, and what keeps the body in balance.¡± The General, his hands clasped in front of him, watched Arden intently. ¡°And what does this have to do with me, boy?¡± Arden straightened, his tone taking on a quiet authority. ¡°Your body has been fighting itself, sir. Your energy¡ªthe Agos¡ªhas been stagnant, trapped. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been feeling weaker, slower. But you¡¯re not far from a breakthrough. With the right guidance, you can restore the flow and regain what you¡¯ve lost.¡± Manuel scoffed softly. ¡°And how exactly does one ¡®restore the flow¡¯? Is there some sort of magic ritual we¡¯re supposed to do?¡± Arden shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not magic. It¡¯s understanding how to work with your energy instead of against it. The first stage in this process is called the Agos Realm¡ªthe Flow Realm. It¡¯s the foundation of all spiritual and physical energy. Once you access it, your body begins to align with the natural rhythm of life.¡± The General leaned back in his chair, a spark of curiosity flickering in his eyes. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying I¡¯m close to this... Flow Realm?¡± Arden nodded. ¡°Very close. But without proper guidance, you might never reach it. That¡¯s why your body feels like it¡¯s stuck¡ªbecause it is.¡± Dr. Santillan, who had been listening in silence, finally spoke. ¡°This all sounds fascinating, Arden, but let¡¯s be realistic. How do you prove something like this? And even if it¡¯s real, why keep it a secret?¡± Arden¡¯s gaze sharpened, and his voice dropped slightly. ¡°Because the world isn¡¯t ready to believe in things it can¡¯t see. If word gets out about this, people will dismiss it as superstition or insanity. And worse, there are those who might try to exploit it for their own gain. That¡¯s why it¡¯s important to keep this knowledge between us.¡±Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! The General rubbed his chin thoughtfully. ¡°You¡¯re saying this is dangerous knowledge.¡± ¡°It can be,¡± Arden admitted. ¡°In the wrong hands, the Agos can be twisted into something harmful. But in the right hands, it¡¯s a gift¡ªa way to heal, to protect, and to grow stronger.¡± Manuel crossed his arms, his skepticism giving way to cautious interest. ¡°And you think you¡¯re the ¡®right hands¡¯ to guide the General?¡± Arden met his gaze evenly. ¡°I don¡¯t think. I know. My Lolo trained me for this¡ªhe saw something in me that I didn¡¯t understand until now. If you trust me, I can help him.¡± The General broke the silence with a low chuckle. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, boy. I¡¯ll give you that.¡± He leaned forward, his tone softening. ¡°Alright, Arden. I¡¯ll put my faith in you. But if this is going to work, I¡¯ll need you to show me. Talk is cheap, but results? Those speak for themselves.¡± Arden inclined his head respectfully. ¡°You¡¯ll see, sir. Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll begin. For now, rest and prepare yourself. This isn¡¯t just about strength¡ªit¡¯s about understanding yourself and the flow of life around you.¡± The General nodded, his expression thoughtful. The conversation ended with a quiet toast of tea, the weight of Arden¡¯s words lingering in the cool night air. As the others dispersed, Arden remained on the terrace for a moment, gazing at the stars. The cool night air whispered across his skin, and his thoughts traveled back to a pivotal moment in his life¡ªthe day Lolo Lando guided him through his first breakthrough into the Agos Realm. He had been only eight, his hands still calloused from the endless training Lolo demanded of him. That day, Lolo had led him to a secluded spot in the heart of the forest, where the river carved its path through smooth rocks, its rhythm steady and unyielding. ¡°Listen, boy,¡± Lolo had said, crouching beside him. ¡°This isn¡¯t about strength or speed. It¡¯s about surrender. The Agos isn¡¯t something you conquer¡ªit¡¯s something you join. Breathe with it. Flow with it.¡± For hours, Arden had meditated by the river, his young mind struggling to understand what Lolo meant. The frustration had built until, finally, he stopped thinking and simply let go. And then it happened. The river¡¯s rhythm became his rhythm. The energy within him¡ªwild and untamed¡ªaligned with the flow of the world around him. A surge of power coursed through his body, so intense and overwhelming that he had gasped aloud. He could feel the Agos not just in himself but in every leaf, every stone, every drop of water in the river. ¡°You¡¯ve done it,¡± Lolo had said, his voice steady but filled with pride. ¡°Most men spend decades trying to reach this point, and you¡¯ve done it before you¡¯ve even grown tall enough to look me in the eye.¡± But that was only the beginning. Arden¡¯s connection to the Agos had deepened in the years that followed. By the time he was twelve, he wasn¡¯t just in tune with the Agos Realm¡ªhe had transcended it, mastering levels of spiritual energy that even Lolo had admitted were beyond his understanding. ¡°You¡¯re different, boy,¡± Lolo had told him one evening by the fire. ¡°The Agos doesn¡¯t just flow through you. It answers to you. That¡¯s a gift few can claim¡ªand a responsibility even fewer can bear.¡± Lolo¡¯s deep, rumbling laughter echoed in the forest, a sound filled with triumph¡ªbut to young Arden, it always carried an unsettling edge, like the kind of laugh a villain might let out before revealing a devious plan. Back on the terrace, the memory sent a cold shiver down Arden¡¯s spine. That laugh... it never failed to make him question if Lolo had secretly enjoyed watching him struggle through his grueling training. ¡°Crazy old man,¡± Arden muttered under his breath, shaking his head with a smirk. Even now, he could almost hear Lolo teasing him. The thought brought a grin to his face as he turned and walked back inside. Tomorrow would be a challenge for the General, but for Arden, it was just another day shaped by the lessons of a man who could turn even the toughest trials into something worth laughing about¡ªdevilish laughter and all. Chapter 8: The General’s Breakthrough The cool predawn air wrapped around the Valverde estate as a faint glow on the horizon hinted at the approaching sunrise. The sky was painted with deep purples and oranges, a gentle promise of the day to come. It was barely 4 a.m., and the grounds were still shrouded in shadows, the only sound are the distant rustle of leaves and the occasional chirp of early birds stirring in the trees. Arden, already awake and moving with the quiet grace of someone accustomed to early hours, made his way outside. Something about the stillness of the morning always reminded him of the mountains¡ªthe cool earth underfoot, the scent of dew on grass, and the silence that seemed to breathe with the forest itself. As he approached the training grounds, the sound of deliberate movements and labored breaths caught his attention. There, under the faint light of the moon, the General was practicing Pangamut. His strikes were sharp but rigid, his stance determined yet uneven. The cane that usually supported him lay discarded at the edge of the field, a silent testament to his refusal to be limited by it. His face was set in a grimace, every swing of his arm betraying both strength and strain. Arden leaned casually against a nearby post, observing in silence for a moment before speaking. ¡°Impressive for someone up before the roosters, but you¡¯re trying too hard, General.¡± The General froze mid-strike, his eyes narrowing as he turned to see Arden approaching. ¡°Morning, boy. Thought I¡¯d get ahead of the day.¡± Arden smiled faintly, stepping into the clearing. ¡°Good effort, but you¡¯re forcing it. Pangamut isn¡¯t about forcing¡ªit¡¯s about flowing. You can¡¯t fight the Agos, sir. You have to move with it.¡± The General raised an eyebrow, wiping the sweat from his brow. ¡°Flowing, huh? Easier said than done.¡± ¡°Let me show you,¡± Arden replied, stepping closer. He gestured for the General to mirror his movements. With effortless precision, Arden began demonstrating the fluid strikes and blocks of Pangamut. His movements were seamless, each flowing into the next like water over rocks. The General, despite his initial stiffness, did his best to mimic Arden¡¯s grace. The sharp crack of palm against wood rang out, the rhythm of their training filling the otherwise quiet morning. ¡°Relax your shoulders,¡± Arden instructed, circling him. ¡°Your power doesn¡¯t come from your arms; it comes from the way your body works together. Breathe In through your nose, out through your mouth. Match your breath to your movements.¡± The General followed Arden¡¯s guidance, and gradually, his rigidity gave way to smoother, more deliberate movements. A faint warmth began to stir within him, a sensation he hadn¡¯t felt in decades. He could feel the tension in his muscles ease, his body moving more freely, more naturally. His strikes grew stronger not because of force, but because of the harmony he was beginning to find within himself. ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Arden said, his voice calm yet firm. ¡°Now, sit. It¡¯s time for the real work.¡±This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. The General complied, lowering himself to the ground in a cross-legged position. Arden knelt behind him, placing a steady hand on his back. ¡°Close your eyes. Breathe deeply. Feel the energy inside you and let it move. Don¡¯t control it¡ªjust let it flow.¡± The General¡¯s breaths slowed as he focused, his body relaxing further. Arden began channeling his own energy, his mastery of the Agos allowing him to guide the General¡¯s stagnant flow. He could sense the blockages within the General, the places where the flow of life had been dammed up, like a river halted by fallen trees. With each breath, Arden gently pushed, coaxing the energy to move, to find its natural path once more. The shift was immediate. The General¡¯s body shuddered as blocked energy began to break free. His skin flushed with heat as a surge of dark sweat poured out of his pores, carrying with it the accumulated toxins of years. The foul odor was overpowering, but neither Arden nor the General flinched. The old soldier gritted his teeth, his fists clenching and unclenching as the energy surged within him, unfamiliar but invigorating. The air around them grew dense with energy as a golden light began to envelop the General¡¯s frame. Then, with a sudden burst, a wave of spiritual force erupted outward, rippling through the training grounds and stirring the surrounding trees. The leaves above them rustled as if in a wind, though the air remained still. As the golden light subsided, a faint, melodic hum lingered in the air. The General¡¯s body, once weighed down by time and hardship, seemed lighter, almost radiant. His chest rose and fell with steady, controlled breaths. The lines on his face softened, and a youthful vigor replaced the weariness that had long settled in his eyes. The General¡¯s breakthrough wasn¡¯t just a release of energy; it was a transformation. His movements now carried a fluid precision that felt both natural and effortless. He could feel every beat of his pulse, every sensation coursing through his limbs as if his entire being had been rewired. The realization struck him with awe¡ªhe wasn¡¯t simply restored; he was renewed. Manuel, startled awake by the commotion, rushed outside, followed closely by a few bodyguards. They arrived just as the light faded, stopping in their tracks at the sight before them. Their expressions ranged from shock to awe as they took in the scene. The General stood tall, his cane forgotten on the ground, his upper body bare and glistening with a healthy sheen. He flexed his hands experimentally, his expression a mix of wonder and awe. ¡°I feel... incredible,¡± he murmured. Manuel approached cautiously, his jaw dropping. ¡°What in the world just happened?¡± Arden, arms crossed, smirked. ¡°The General broke through to the Agos Realm. Not just the First Gate¡ªhe¡¯s now at the peak of it. A Master of the Mortal World Realm.¡± The bodyguards exchanged uneasy glances, their disbelief evident. Manuel, snapping out of his shock, turned to them with a sharp glare. ¡°This stays between us. Understood?¡± The guards nodded in unison, though the incredulity on their faces lingered. The General, now exuding an aura of strength and confidence, laughed¡ªa deep, hearty sound that carried across the grounds. He turned to Arden, his eyes serious. ¡°Boy, whatever this gift is, it¡¯s more than just strength. It¡¯s purpose, isn¡¯t it?¡± Arden nodded, his expression calm but resolute. ¡°The Agos isn¡¯t just power, sir. It¡¯s balance. It¡¯s life itself. There¡¯s a greater imbalance in the world¡ªone that¡¯s growing every day. I¡¯m here to protect it, but I can¡¯t do it alone.¡± The General placed a firm hand on Arden¡¯s shoulder, his gaze unwavering. ¡°You have my word. Whatever it takes, whatever the cost, I¡¯ll stand with you to protect the balance.¡± For a moment, the training ground was silent, the promise hanging in the air like a solemn vow. Arden stepped back, a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Then we¡¯ll start by mastering this together. There¡¯s more to learn, General.¡± As the first rays of sunlight broke over the horizon, the General, renewed and determined, nodded. ¡°Lead the way, boy. I¡¯m ready.¡± Chapter 9: Morning Revelations The morning sun poured golden light through the grand windows of the Valverde dining hall, casting warm hues over the elegant setup. Leigh sat at the dining table, her head tilted slightly as she scrolled through her phone, her thumb moving lazily across the screen. Her cup of hot chocolate sat untouched beside her, a thin wisp of steam curling upward. The faint scent of cinnamon lingered in the air, blending with the aroma of freshly brewed coffee that drifted from the kitchen, creating a comforting ambiance. She barely looked up when she heard footsteps in the hallway. Assuming it was one of the staff, she continued scrolling, her attention on a viral video that had captured her feed¡ªa compilation of cats hilariously attempting to catch laser pointers. "Good morning," came a familiar, casual voice. Leigh startled, nearly dropping her phone. Arden stood in the doorway, his hair slightly damp and tousled from an early morning rinse. He carried himself with his usual air of ease, though there was an unmistakable curiosity in his eyes as he spotted the device in her hand. "What¡¯s that?" he asked, pointing to her phone as he walked toward the table. Leigh blinked, confused. "What¡¯s what?" "That thing you¡¯re holding," Arden said, pulling out a chair across from her. "It looks like a shiny little... book?" Leigh froze, then burst out laughing, setting the phone down on the table. "It¡¯s a phone, Arden. You know, a mobile phone? You¡¯ve never seen one before?" Arden shrugged, unbothered. "I saw one yesterday at the park, but I didn¡¯t know what it was called. The person holding it kept talking to it, and I thought it was... strange." Leigh laughed again, shaking her head. "You¡¯re serious, aren¡¯t you?" Arden leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table. "Serious as your grandfather¡¯s training session this morning. What¡¯s so special about it, anyway?" "It does everything," Leigh explained, holding it up and showing him the screen. "You can talk to people, send messages, watch videos, take pictures, and so much more." Arden squinted at the screen, tilting his head. "Looks like a glowing tile. How does it talk to people?" Leigh chuckled, opening her chat app and sending a quick message to her mom. "Like this. It¡¯s instant." Arden leaned back, shaking his head in mock amazement. "So, your world has glowing tiles that do everything. Meanwhile, I¡¯ve been talking to trees and drinking root stew. I think I got the short end of the stick." Leigh smiled, her laughter softening into something warmer. "You¡¯ll get used to it. Just... don¡¯t try talking to my phone, okay?" "Noted," Arden said with a smirk, though his eyes lingered on the device with a mix of fascination and skepticism. Their playful exchange was interrupted as Dr. Santillan and Manuel entered the dining hall, greeting Lucia warmly as they joined the table. Manuel¡¯s expression was calm, though the events of the early morning still lingered in his eyes. The clinking of china echoed faintly as the staff brought in fresh pastries and refilled coffee cups. Before anyone could say much, the double doors at the far end of the room opened with a flourish. The General stepped inside, and the room fell silent. Leigh¡¯s mouth fell open, her phone forgotten on the table. Her grandfather looked like a new man. Gone was the frail, cane-reliant figure she had grown used to. In his place stood a tall, commanding presence, his posture strong and his face radiant. He moved with a newfound ease, his stride steady and sure, a hint of a youthful bounce in his step. Lucia gasped, her hands covering her mouth. "Papa... is that really you?" The General chuckled, his deep, hearty laugh filling the room. "In the flesh," he said, spreading his arms. "Though I feel like I¡¯ve rolled back the clock a bit." Dr. Santillan¡¯s brow furrowed as he approached, his sharp gaze scanning the General. "This is remarkable. Your vitals were struggling yesterday, and now... it¡¯s as if your body¡¯s been completely renewed."A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. The General placed a reassuring hand on the doctor¡¯s shoulder. "Relax, Mateo. Arden had a hand in this transformation." He gestured to Arden, who was now leaning casually back in his chair, his carefree grin firmly in place. Leigh blinked, her gaze darting between her grandfather and Arden. ¡°Wait... Arden did this?¡± Arden shrugged. ¡°He did most of the work. I just gave him a push in the right direction.¡± The General nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t let his humility fool you. This boy knows more about balance and power than most of us will ever understand. If not for him, I wouldn¡¯t be standing here like this.¡± Lucia¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears as she embraced her father. ¡°Whatever happened, I¡¯m just grateful you¡¯re here, Papa. Truly here.¡± Breakfast was served shortly after. Plates of fresh fruit, steaming bowls of arroz caldo, and platters of pandesal with butter and jam filled the table. Laughter and conversation flowed freely, the family celebrating the General¡¯s miraculous recovery. The scent of roasted coffee beans and sweet mangoes wafted through the air, adding to the warm, celebratory atmosphere. Leigh, still watching Arden, leaned in slightly. ¡°You¡¯re full of surprises, aren¡¯t you?¡± Arden grinned, picking up a piece of pandesal. ¡°Life¡¯s more fun that way.¡± The General, now brimming with energy, joined in the banter. He recounted stories from his youth, his voice full of vigor that hadn¡¯t been there in years, his eyes twinkling with amusement. He described daring escapes from enemy lines, his voice booming with laughter as he recounted a particularly embarrassing incident involving a runaway goat and a particularly stubborn mule. Manuel and Dr. Santillan chimed in with their own anecdotes, creating a lively atmosphere that felt more like a reunion than a regular breakfast. Lucia, who had been quietly watching her father with a mixture of joy and disbelief, finally spoke up. ¡°Papa, it¡¯s almost as if you¡¯ve been given a second chance. What do you plan to do with it?¡± The General chuckled and gestured toward Arden. ¡°First, I¡¯m going to learn everything this young man has to teach me. After that, who knows? Maybe I¡¯ll finally write that memoir you keep pestering me about.¡± Leigh smirked and added, ¡°Just don¡¯t start with ¡®It was a dark and stormy night.¡¯¡± The room erupted in laughter, and even Arden joined in, his grin wide and genuine. For the first time since his arrival, he felt completely at ease among them. The Valverdes weren¡¯t just a wealthy family¡ªthey were a family that embraced life¡¯s surprises, good or bad, with warmth and humor. As the laughter subsided, the General leaned back in his chair, a contented smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve been through battles, campaigns, and more hardships than I care to count. But this... this is something else. And it¡¯s only the beginning.¡± Arden met his gaze, a spark of determination in his own eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right, General. It is just the beginning. There¡¯s a lot more to discover, and I think we¡¯re just getting started.¡± Leigh rolled her eyes playfully. ¡°Great. More surprises. Just what I need.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll learn to love it,¡± Arden teased, taking another bite of his pandesal. The dining hall filled with easy laughter once more, the morning sun continuing to bathe them in its golden glow. Before they left, the General turned to Arden with a serious expression. ¡°Arden, we¡¯ll be arranging a new identity for you,¡± he explained. ¡°Something that formally connects you to our family, makes it easier for you to navigate the world.¡± Lucia stepped in, her voice calm but warm. ¡°We¡¯ll need to register you under a family name. It¡¯s a necessary formality, but it also means that you¡¯ll be attending Leigh¡¯s school at Ateneo de Cebu.¡± Arden blinked. ¡°School? But I¡¯ve never¡ª¡± The General held up a hand. ¡°We¡¯ll take care of everything. All you need to do is adapt, just like you always have. This is just another phase of your journey.¡± Manuel nodded in agreement. ¡°Exactly. We¡¯ll handle the paperwork and make sure you¡¯re properly enrolled. For now, just stay in the mansion with Leigh.¡± With that, they headed to the front entrance, where a sleek black SUV waited. The General offered a final remark before stepping inside. ¡°Remember, Arden, you¡¯re about to enter a world that moves fast. Keep your head straight, and don¡¯t let anyone rattle you.¡± Lucia, adjusting her elegant scarf, chimed in, ¡°We¡¯ll be back before dinner. In the meantime, try not to cause any more surprises.¡± She gave him a playful wink. Manuel, ever practical, added, ¡°Wait for your new identity. We¡¯ll make it official today. As far as anyone outside this house knows, you¡¯ve always been a member of the Valverde family.¡± Dr. Santillan, tucking his phone into his pocket after answering a call, said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow along in my SUV. There are some medical records I¡¯d like to finalize anyway.¡± With that, the Doctor left with them, using his personal car. As the front gates of the estate closed behind the vehicles, Arden watched them disappear down the winding road. The house, now quieter, seemed to hum with its own energy. Leigh¡¯s voice broke the silence. ¡°Come on,¡± she said, nodding toward the shaded path that led into the heart of the estate. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to show you.¡± Curiosity flickered in Arden¡¯s eyes as he followed her. The path, lined with fruit-bearing trees and dappled with sunlight, stretched ahead, beckoning him toward the unknown. Leigh¡¯s casual strides belied a sense of purpose, her gaze fixed on the distance. As they walked, the peaceful rustle of leaves mingled with the distant hum of cicadas. Arden glanced around; his sharp senses attuned to every detail. Something about the path felt... different, as though it held secrets waiting to be unearthed. Leigh finally stopped near a clearing, turning to face him. Her expression was calm but unreadable, her voice soft yet firm. ¡°What happens next... might change everything. Are you ready?¡± Arden¡¯s steady gaze met hers, a hint of a smile playing at the corners of his lips. ¡°Always.¡± Chapter 10: Roots of Loyalty The midday sun hung high, casting warm light over the sprawling Valverde Hacienda. The estate stretched as far as the eye could see, its lush greenery shimmering under the golden rays. Leigh led Arden along a shaded path lined with fruit-bearing trees, their leaves rustling softly in the warm breeze. The heady scent of ripe mangoes and guavas mingled with the earthy aroma of freshly tilled soil. Birds chirped overhead, and the distant sound of workers laughing and chatting added a lively hum to the serene surroundings. Her casual strides contrasted with his steady, curious gaze, which lingered on every detail of the picturesque estate. ¡°This is where it all happens,¡± Leigh said, gesturing toward the fields, where workers were busy tending to crops. Rows of sugarcane and corn stood tall under the sun, their golden stalks swaying gently. Nearby, a group of women sorted freshly picked vegetables into baskets, their laughter echoing through the air. Children ran between the rows, chasing each other and shouting with joy. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s not just some rich guy in the city. He built all of this from the ground up after retiring from the military. Every tree, every cottage¡ªit¡¯s all part of his legacy.¡± Arden nodded, taking in the sight of the loyal farmers and workers scattered across the land. He could feel the pride and unity in the air, as if the estate wasn¡¯t just a workplace but a thriving community. The cottages where the workers lived, painted in cheerful pastel colors, added a sense of warmth to the scene. Children played nearby, their giggles blending with the rustling of leaves. ¡°It¡¯s impressive,¡± Arden said earnestly. ¡°These people... they respect him.¡± Leigh smiled. ¡°He¡¯s strict, but fair. Grandpa always says the strength of a leader is measured by the loyalty of their people.¡± She glanced at Arden, her expression softening. ¡°He¡¯d like you. You¡¯re honest, grounded¡­ kind.¡± As they continued, a small group of workers waved at Leigh. She waved back warmly, introducing Arden to a few of them. Among them was Mang Tano, an older farmer with a broad smile, his face weathered by years of labor under the sun. His calloused hands and sturdy build spoke of a life dedicated to the land. ¡°Miss Leigh! Who¡¯s this fine young man?¡± Mang Tano asked, squinting up at Arden with a playful glint in his eye. ¡°This is Arden,¡± Leigh replied, her tone light. ¡°He¡¯s staying with us for a while.¡± Mang Tano gave Arden a hearty handshake, his grip firm yet welcoming. ¡°Welcome, son. Any friend of the Valverdes is family to us.¡± Arden smiled, the sincerity in the man¡¯s voice striking a chord with him. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said, meeting Mang Tano¡¯s gaze with equal warmth. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be here.¡± As they moved further along the estate, a commotion drew their attention. A group of workers had gathered outside one of the cottages, their voices filled with concern and urgency. One woman held a child close, whispering to him to stay back as the others clustered around the doorway. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Leigh asked as they approached, her tone laced with worry. ¡°It¡¯s my wife,¡± Mang Tano said, his cheerful demeanor replaced with visible anxiety. ¡°She¡¯s been unwell for days. We¡¯ve tried everything, but nothing seems to help.¡± Arden stepped forward, his expression calm and composed. ¡°Can I see her?¡± Mang Tano hesitated, his eyes scanning Arden as if searching for reassurance. Leigh placed a hand on the older man¡¯s arm. ¡°He knows what he¡¯s doing,¡± she said softly. Inside the cottage, the air was heavy with worry. Arden found Mang Tano¡¯s wife lying on a makeshift bed, her face pale and her breathing labored. The dimly lit room smelled faintly of medicinal herbs, a sign that attempts had been made to help her. A worn rosary hung from the headboard, and a soft light filtered through the thin curtains. Arden knelt beside her, gently checking her pulse and examining her pale complexion. His training with Lolo Lando kicked in instinctively, guiding his actions.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. ¡°She¡¯s weak,¡± Arden said, his voice steady but thoughtful. ¡°Her body needs warmth and nourishment.¡± He glanced around the small kitchen, spotting some vegetables, herbs, and dried roots. ¡°May I use your kitchen?¡± Mang Tano nodded, his trust in Arden growing despite his uncertainty. Arden set to work, moving with precision and focus. He combined herbs with vegetables and roots he had brought with him from the mountains, creating a simple yet aromatic broth. Leigh stood silently in the corner, her eyes widening in quiet amazement as she watched Arden¡¯s methodical movements. ¡°You¡¯ve done this before,¡± Leigh said softly, breaking the silence. Arden glanced at her and smiled faintly. ¡°Many times. Nature provides everything we need, if we know where to look.¡± When the broth was ready, Arden knelt by Mang Tano¡¯s wife, gently helping her sip the warm liquid. Slowly, a flush of color returned to her cheeks, and her breathing steadied. By the time she finished, she was sitting upright, her eyes brighter and a faint smile gracing her lips. She murmured a soft prayer of thanks, her voice trembling with emotion. The workers outside erupted into cheers as the news spread, their admiration for Arden growing with each passing moment. Mang Tano¡¯s eyes glistened with gratitude as he clasped Arden¡¯s hands. ¡°Thank you, son. I don¡¯t know how you did it, but thank you. You¡¯ve given us hope.¡± Arden smiled humbly; his demeanor unchanged despite the praise. ¡°Sometimes, nature knows better than we do.¡± After the commotion settled, Leigh invited Arden to visit the gardens near the edge of the estate. There, an old stone fountain trickled softly, surrounded by blooming flowers of every color. Leigh plucked a small white blossom and tucked it behind her ear, her usual confident demeanor giving way to a quieter, more reflective side. ¡°When I was little,¡± she began, tracing the edge of the fountain with her fingers, ¡°I used to come here with Grandpa. He¡¯d sit on that bench over there and tell me stories about his time in the military. He always said that the lessons he learned on the battlefield helped him build this estate.¡± Arden listened intently, imagining a younger version of Leigh running through these gardens, her grandfather¡¯s deep voice echoing through the flowers. ¡°He must be proud of what he¡¯s accomplished,¡± Arden said, his tone thoughtful. ¡°And proud of you too.¡± Leigh smiled softly, looking out over the fields. ¡°I hope so.¡± She turned to Arden, her expression curious. ¡°What about you? Do you miss your home in the mountains?¡± Arden paused, considering her question. ¡°I do,¡± he admitted, ¡°but being here¡­ it¡¯s different. It¡¯s alive in a way the mountains never were. The people, the energy, the stories¡­ it¡¯s like I¡¯m seeing the world for the first time.¡± Leigh¡¯s gaze softened, and for a moment, they stood in comfortable silence, the trickle of the fountain and the distant hum of the estate filling the air. As the sun began to set, casting a warm, golden glow over the gardens, Leigh broke the silence with a quiet laugh. ¡°Come on,¡± she said, her usual confidence returning. ¡°Let¡¯s head back before Grandpa starts wondering if you¡¯ve run off.¡± Arden chuckled, falling into step beside her as they made their way back to the main house. The events of the day swirled in his mind, each moment reinforcing his belief in the interconnectedness of people and the land. Sitting cross-legged on the floor of his guest room later that evening, he closed his eyes and began to meditate, the soft hum of the evening breeze grounding him in the moment. The Valverdes had shown him nothing but kindness, and the loyalty of their workers spoke volumes about the family¡¯s integrity. It was a stark contrast to the solitude of his life in the mountains, yet he found himself feeling... at home. The image of Mang Tano¡¯s relieved face lingered in his mind, a reminder of the purpose behind his journey. Arden¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile as he whispered to himself, ¡°This isn¡¯t so bad.¡± As he exhaled deeply, his thoughts shifted to the Tarot card tucked safely in his satchel and the mysteries of the Arcana. For now, those questions could wait. He had taken his first steps into a world far different from his own, and for the first time since leaving the mountains, he felt the warmth of belonging. Arden opened his eyes, gazing out at the moonlit estate. The soft glow of lanterns illuminated the cottages, and the distant sounds of laughter and music filled the night air. ¡°Let tomorrow¡¯s problem solve itself,¡± he murmured, a quiet resolve settling within him. Chapter 11: New Identity The family gathered in the mansion¡¯s grand Majlis, a spacious room adorned with plush seating and intricate patterns reminiscent of Cebu¡¯s rich cultural heritage. The room¡¯s walls were lined with wooden carvings depicting scenes from Cebu¡¯s history, and the warm glow of chandeliers bathed the space in a golden hue. The General sat at the head of the room, his posture commanding but relaxed. His deep-set eyes scanned the room, exuding both authority and warmth. Lucia and Manuel sat nearby, their expressions warm yet purposeful as they prepared to address Arden. Leigh lounged casually on a nearby sofa, her smartphone in hand, but her attention was fixed on the discussion. A gentle breeze flowed in through the open windows, carrying the faint aroma of gardenias from the courtyard. ¡°Arden,¡± the General began, his deep voice resonating in the room, ¡°we¡¯ve taken the liberty of preparing something important for you.¡± His tone carried a mix of seriousness and pride, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. Manuel leaned forward, a small envelope in his hand. The envelope was thick, its edges embossed with gold detailing. He slid it across the polished wooden table to Arden, who hesitated before picking it up. ¡°That,¡± Manuel explained, ¡°is your new identity. From this point on, you¡¯re not just Arden. You¡¯ll be known as Arden San Agustin.¡± Arden¡¯s fingers trembled slightly as he opened the envelope. Inside was an identification card, the name ¡°Arden San Agustin¡± printed in bold, accompanied by a photograph and several official-looking stamps. The card felt heavy in his hands, a tangible representation of a new chapter in his life. ¡°San Agustin?¡± he repeated, the name unfamiliar yet intriguing. Lucia smiled gently, her eyes soft with maternal warmth. ¡°It¡¯s a name tied to Cebu¡¯s history. San Agustin was a place of resilience and faith, much like you, Arden. We thought it fitting, and it will help you blend in better. With this, you¡¯ll have an official identity and be part of something greater.¡± The General nodded, his gaze steady. ¡°You¡¯re part of this family now, in spirit if not by blood. That name represents the trust we¡¯ve placed in you and the responsibility you¡¯ll carry. You¡¯ve proven yourself to be someone we can rely on.¡±Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Arden looked up, his expression a mix of gratitude and uncertainty. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said quietly, the weight of the moment settling over him. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to honor it.¡± Manuel¡¯s tone lightened, his smile widening. ¡°We know you will. But for now, let¡¯s focus on tomorrow. It¡¯s a special occasion here in Cebu¡ªthe Sinulog Festival.¡± Leigh¡¯s eyes lit up, and she finally put her phone down on the glass coffee table. ¡°You¡¯re going to love it, Arden. It¡¯s the biggest celebration of the year,¡± she said, her excitement infectious. ¡°Sinulog?¡± Arden asked, his curiosity piqued. The unfamiliar word rolled off his tongue awkwardly. Lucia leaned forward, her voice taking on a reverent tone. ¡°Sinulog is a celebration of faith and history, honoring Santo Ni?o, the child Jesus. It¡¯s a time when the city comes alive with vibrant colors, music, and dance. The streets will be filled with processions and performances, each one more captivating than the last.¡± Her hands gestured animatedly, painting a vivid picture of the festivities. The General added, ¡°It¡¯s not just a festival. It¡¯s a reflection of Cebu¡¯s spirit¡ªresilience, devotion, and unity. You¡¯ll see why it¡¯s so important to us.¡± His voice carried a deep pride, his words resonating with the weight of tradition. Leigh grinned, nudging Arden playfully. ¡°And it¡¯s your chance to see how Cebuanos really celebrate. Just be ready for the crowds. It gets a little crazy.¡± Arden couldn¡¯t help but smile at her enthusiasm. ¡°It sounds amazing. I¡¯ve never seen anything like it.¡± Manuel clapped his hands together, the sound echoing slightly in the grand room. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. We¡¯ll head out early tomorrow. Leigh, make sure Arden doesn¡¯t wander off.¡± Leigh rolled her eyes but couldn¡¯t suppress a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep him in check.¡± The conversation gradually shifted to lighter topics, the family sharing stories about past Sinulog celebrations. Lucia recounted a humorous tale of getting caught in a sudden rainstorm during a parade, while Manuel shared anecdotes about the intricate floats and costumes. Leigh described the street food, her eyes lighting up as she listed local delicacies Arden had to try. As the evening wore on, the room filled with laughter and warmth. For Arden, the weight of his new identity began to feel lighter, buoyed by the support of the family around him. For the first time in a long while, he felt like he truly belonged. When the meeting concluded, the General placed a firm hand on Arden¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Rest well tonight, boy. Tomorrow will be a day to remember.¡± Arden nodded, his heart swelling with gratitude and anticipation. As he retired to his room, the envelope containing his new identity felt like more than just a document¡ªit was a key to a new beginning. Chapter 12: The Sinulog Festival The streets of Cebu City were alive with a kaleidoscope of colors and a cacophony of sounds, the vibrant energy of the Sinulog Festival coursing through the air. The rhythmic pounding of drums, the melodic chants of devotees, and the occasional burst of firecrackers blended into a mesmerizing symphony. Vendors called out, selling fragrant flowers, bright beads, and steaming snacks, while the tantalizing aroma of roasted lechon and freshly fried empanadas wafted through the streets. Drums thundered in rhythmic unison, their beats reverberating through the cobblestone streets. Performers in elaborate costumes adorned with bright feathers and sequins danced gracefully, their movements an ode to Santo Ni?o, the patron saint of Cebu. The smell of roasted meat, sweet pastries, and fresh flowers mingled with the humid tropical air, wrapping the city in a festive embrace. The Valverde family arrived at the Cebu City Sports Center, also known as the Abellana Sports Complex, where the Sinulog Festival¡¯s main events were being held. The sprawling venue, originally built for the 1994 Palarong Pambansa, was abuzz with activity. City officials and organizers from the Sinulog Foundation greeted them warmly, and the City Governor personally welcomed the Valverdes as VIPs for the festival. ¡°Welcome to the heart of the Sinulog Festival,¡± the Governor said, shaking hands with the General. ¡°This is where the grand performances take place, and we¡¯re honored to have you here to witness it.¡± The complex was alive with preparations. Performers in vibrant costumes gathered in groups, practicing their routines, while vendors and staff bustled around to ensure everything was ready for the day¡¯s celebrations. The air buzzed with excitement, a palpable energy that promised an unforgettable experience. The City Governor personally guided the Valverde family to the VIP platform, a reserved area overlooking the grand stage. Important figures like business magnates, actors, singers, and foreign dignitaries mingled in the exclusive section. The General was soon approached by the President of the Philippines and other high-ranking political figures who had specially visited Cebu for the Sinulog Festival. The conversations turned to both formal and light-hearted topics. The President, noticing the General¡¯s youthful appearance, raised an eyebrow and said with a grin, ¡°General, it seems Sinulog has reversed time for you. You look like you¡¯ve shaved off a decade.¡± The General laughed modestly, but the remarks continued as others chimed in with playful compliments. Meanwhile, Leigh seized the opportunity to ask her parents for permission to bring Arden outside to see the Sinulog parade up close. ¡°Come on, he¡¯ll enjoy it more if he experiences it with the crowd,¡± she urged. Reluctantly, her parents agreed, and a small group of the children of important figures decided to join as well, eager to explore the festival. Their presence created a stir among the citizens, who split their attention between the dazzling performances and the unexpected appearance of the prominent families. Some of the group¡¯s younger members seemed to join merely to get closer to the Valverdes, adding to the lively, chaotic energy of the celebration. ¡°This is Sinulog,¡± Leigh said, her voice carrying a mix of pride and excitement, her eyes gleaming as she gestured enthusiastically toward the dancers. Her steps had an added spring as if the festival¡¯s energy was coursing through her, and the wide smile on her face revealed just how much this celebration meant to her. She walked slightly ahead of Arden, her smartphone raised as she captured videos of the parade. Her outfit blended modern fashion with subtle traditional accents, a nod to her family¡¯s deep roots in Cebu. ¡°It¡¯s not just a festival. It¡¯s history, faith, and celebration all rolled into one.¡± Arden¡¯s eyes darted from one performance to another, his face alight with wonder. The sights, sounds, and sheer magnitude of the festival overwhelmed his senses. Growing up in the solitude of the mountains, he¡¯d never experienced anything like it. ¡°It¡¯s incredible,¡± he admitted, his voice barely audible over the rhythmic pounding of the drums. ¡°But there are so many people. How do they all fit here?¡± Leigh chuckled. ¡°Cebuanos make it work. You¡¯ll get used to the crowds. Stick close so you don¡¯t get lost.¡± Back on the VIP platform, the General and the President of the Philippines engaged in a more serious conversation. The President leaned in slightly, his voice low and measured. ¡°General, this maritime dispute with China isn¡¯t as straightforward as it seems. There¡¯s more mystery here than meets the eye.¡± The General¡¯s expression shifted to one of keen interest. ¡°Go on,¡± he urged. The President¡¯s tone grew somber. ¡°Based on our investigation, there¡¯s an organization we¡¯ve come across¡ªor perhaps a group of individuals. They call themselves the Arcana.¡±The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. At the mention of the name, the General¡¯s eyes widened slightly, but he remained composed. ¡°The Arcana? Are you certain?¡± The President nodded gravely. ¡°We¡¯ve traced their influence not just to this dispute, but to other global conflicts as well¡ªthe issues in Mindanao, the turmoil between Russia and Ukraine. Their reach is vast and shadowy. They¡¯re not just orchestrating chaos; they¡¯re leveraging it for their own ends.¡± The General¡¯s grip on the armrest tightened. ¡°This changes everything. If they¡¯re involved, we¡¯re dealing with more than just territorial disputes.¡± The President nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted to speak with you. Your experience and insights are invaluable. I¡¯d like to discuss this further in a more secure setting.¡± The General¡¯s expression softened slightly, and he extended an invitation. ¡°Come to my mansion after the festival. There¡¯s someone you need to meet¡ªsomeone who may hold the key to understanding this.¡± The President smiled faintly, raising his glass in agreement. ¡°For now, let¡¯s enjoy the festival.¡± As the parade progressed, Leigh guided Arden through the bustling streets, pointing out the key highlights¡ªthe Santo Ni?o float draped in flowers, the dancers reenacting Cebu¡¯s historical encounters, and the vibrant bands that seemed to give life to the festival. The rhythmic pounding of drums blended with the joyful cheers of the crowd, creating a symphony of celebration. They stopped briefly at a stall selling puso and barbecued skewers. The vendor handed Leigh a woven pouch of rice, its pale green wrapping still warm from the steamer. ¡°Here,¡± Leigh said, passing one to Arden. ¡°Peel it open like this.¡± She demonstrated, her fingers nimbly unwrapping the woven leaf casing. Arden watched closely, then copied her movements, his hands clumsy but determined. When he took his first bite, the fragrant, sticky rice melted in his mouth. ¡°So, this is what festivals taste like,¡± Arden said, a note of awe in his voice as he chewed. Leigh chuckled, amused by his sincerity. ¡°You haven¡¯t even tried the barbecue yet,¡± she replied, handing him a skewer of marinated meat, glistening with a caramelized glaze. Arden bit into it, his eyes widening at the explosion of flavor. ¡°I¡¯m starting to like this city life,¡± he said, earning another laugh from Leigh. Unbeknownst to them, two of the family¡¯s bodyguards discreetly kept watch from a distance, blending seamlessly into the festival crowd. One stood by a nearby stall, pretending to browse wares while keeping an eye on Leigh and Arden, while the other moved fluidly through the throng, never letting them out of sight. The bodyguards coordinated subtly through short gestures and the occasional murmured word into hidden earpieces, ensuring their charges were protected without disrupting the pair¡¯s enjoyment of the festival. As they continued, the crowd grew thicker, the noise more deafening. Performers with intricate face paint and towering headdresses weaved through the streets, adding to the chaos. Leigh noticed the bodyguards tailing them from a distance and rolled her eyes in mild annoyance. ¡°They¡¯re always watching,¡± she muttered under her breath. Turning to Arden, she tightened her grip on his wrist and leaned in. ¡°Come on,¡± she urged, her tone carrying a mischievous edge. ¡°Let¡¯s shake them off and take a quieter route.¡± With a quick tug, she pulled Arden through the crowd. Performers and revelers provided perfect cover as they zigzagged through the bustling streets. Leigh glanced over her shoulder occasionally, smirking as the bodyguards struggled to keep up without breaking their cover. ¡°There¡¯s a quieter procession down that alley,¡± she finally said, her tone now laced with urgency. ¡°Let¡¯s take a detour.¡± Arden followed her, weaving through the tightly packed throngs until they emerged onto a narrower street bathed in natural daylight. Here, the atmosphere shifted dramatically. The boisterous energy of the main parade gave way to an almost sacred stillness. The noise dulled to a background hum, replaced by the soft murmurs of prayer and the gentle rustling of banners carried by devotees. A smaller procession moved solemnly, devotees singing hymns as they carried their offerings to the revered Basilica Minore del Santo Ni?o at the end of the street. The historic church, its stone facade weathered yet majestic, stood as a symbol of faith and resilience. The air was thick with the scent of incense, its smoky tendrils curling upward into the bright afternoon sky. Leigh stopped, her voice dropping to a whisper. ¡°This is one of the most spiritual parts of the festival,¡± she explained. ¡°A lot of people come here to pray and reflect. The Basilica is the heart of it all.¡± Arden nodded, his gaze fixed on the towering church and the golden figure of Santo Ni?o surrounded by flowers and flickering candles inside its courtyard. For a moment, he felt the weight of the festival¡¯s significance¡ªa blend of faith, culture, and community¡ªpressing on him in a way he couldn¡¯t quite articulate. Moments later, Leigh guided Arden toward the iconic Magellan¡¯s Cross just outside the church. The small pavilion housing the cross was bustling with devotees and tourists alike. Leigh handed him a candle and smiled. ¡°Lighting a candle here is a tradition. It¡¯s for prayers and wishes,¡± she explained. As they lit their candles, Arden¡¯s senses sharpened. He felt a strange, almost otherworldly energy nearby. His eyes scanned the plaza, where performers entertained the crowd with acrobatics and magic tricks. Among them, a young boy stood out. His movements were flawless, his tricks almost too perfect to be mere sleight of hand. Arden¡¯s gaze locked with the boy, and in that moment, he felt a pulse of spiritual energy. The boy¡¯s eyes widened, and without a word, he darted into the crowd. ¡°What was that?¡± Leigh asked, startled. ¡°We need to follow him,¡± Arden said, already moving. Leigh hesitated only briefly before chasing after him. The boy moved quickly, weaving through the throng with an almost playful agility. It was as if he wanted them to follow. For thirty minutes, they gave chase, the vibrant festival blurring around them as they ran. Finally, they found themselves at the center of Fuente Osme?a Square. Chapter 13: The Magician (Arcana No.1) The circular park was a hub of activity, with lush greenery encircling a grand fountain at its heart. Vendors lined the perimeter, their stalls offering everything from trinkets to snacks. Families and festival-goers lounged on the grass, enjoying the lively atmosphere. Leigh caught her breath, taking in the sight. At the edge of the fountain, the boy bent down and picked up a fallen tree branch from the ground. With a flick of his wrist, the branch vanished, only to reappear moments later as a string of ribbons fluttering in the air. His movements were fluid, almost hypnotic, as if every gesture carried a deeper meaning. The small crowd around the fountain clapped and cheered, but Arden stood frozen, his instincts screaming that this was no ordinary performer. The boy¡¯s gaze shifted, locking onto Arden. A slow smile spread across his face¡ªa smile that carried both warmth and danger. ¡°Ah,¡± he said, his voice melodic yet commanding. ¡°My name is Dominic, and it seems like The Fool has found his way to me.¡± Leigh¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The Fool? What is he talking about?¡± Arden stepped forward cautiously. ¡°You know who I am?¡± The boy chuckled, drawing a card from his sleeve with a flourish. The image of The Magician stared back at him, eerily similar to the boy standing before them. ¡°I know much about you,¡± he said, his voice lowering. ¡°The Arcana are stirring, Fool. The world is shifting, and your role is only just beginning.¡± Before Arden could ask more, the boy¡¯s expression grew serious. He stepped closer, lowering his voice so only Arden could hear. ¡°The balance is tipping. Darkness moves faster than light. Find the others before it¡¯s too late.¡± He pressed something into Arden¡¯s hand¡ªa beaded bracelet adorned with tiny charms matching the symbols of the Tarot. ¡°This will guide you when the time comes. Trust it.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Arden began, but with a final flick of his wrist, the boy vanished in a burst of shimmering light, leaving only the faint scent of incense behind. Leigh ran to Arden¡¯s side, her face pale. ¡°Who was that boy? What just happened?¡± Arden stared at the bracelet in his hand, his mind racing. ¡°The first Arcana,¡± he murmured. ¡°The Magician.¡± The two of them made their way back to the VIP Platform, where they were met with warm smiles and cheerful chatter from the Governor and the other VIPs. Leigh¡¯s girlfriends couldn¡¯t hide their admiration for Arden, gushing over his rugged yet charming appearance. Their comments made Leigh visibly irritated, though she managed to hide it behind playful jabs and light laughter.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. Despite her mild annoyance, the group¡¯s lively banter brought a joyful energy to the platform. As the festival continued, the vibrant performances, music, and camaraderie left everyone in high spirits, creating a day filled with fun and laughter. After the event at the Cebu Sports Center, the Governor extended an invitation to continue the celebration at the Marco Polo Plaza Cebu. The renowned luxury hotel, situated on Nivel Hills, offered stunning panoramic views of the city and the sea. With its elegant banquet halls and terraces, it was the perfect venue for a high-profile gathering. Political figures, VIPs, and dignitaries mingled in the lavish setting, enjoying the exquisite cuisine and the breathtaking ambiance as they celebrated a victorious Sinulog Festival in style. Among the mingling guests, an incident began to brew. A son of a wealthy family, his face twisted in jealousy, approached Arden with an air of superiority. The boy, envious of the attention Arden was receiving from the VIP daughters, began to hurl veiled insults. ¡°You think being admired makes you special?¡± the bully sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t belong here. You¡¯re just a charity case.¡± Arden raised an eyebrow, remaining calm, but before he could respond, another boy stepped forward. He was smaller and less confident, clearly an outsider among the elite crowd. ¡°Leave him alone,¡± the boy said, his voice trembling but resolute. The wealthy boy turned his ire on the newcomer. ¡°And who are you? Another stray?¡± he mocked, shoving the boy back. Arden stepped in before it escalated further. ¡°You¡¯re really good at talking down to people. Ever thought of joining a comedy show?¡± he said, his tone light yet cutting. The onlookers chuckled, their attention drawn to the confrontation. The bully¡¯s face turned red with anger. ¡°You think this is funny?¡± Arden smirked. ¡°Hilarious, actually. Maybe you should try practicing kindness¡ªit might suit you better than tantrums.¡± The bully, flustered, swung his arm to shove Arden, but Arden sidestepped with ease. With practiced calm, he caught the bully¡¯s wrist mid-motion. ¡°You¡¯re upset because I¡¯m not bowing to you. That must be exhausting,¡± Arden said, his voice steady yet firm. The commotion caught the attention of the Governor, the General, and other political figures. As they approached, the bully froze, realizing the gravity of the scene he¡¯d caused. The Governor¡¯s voice rang out with authority. ¡°What is going on here?¡± The bully stammered, his confidence crumbling under the weight of the adults¡¯ gaze. Leigh, watching from the sidelines, couldn¡¯t help but grin as Arden turned the situation around. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Governor,¡± Arden said, stepping back and releasing the boy¡¯s wrist. ¡°Just a misunderstanding. We were... getting to know each other.¡± The General exchanged glances with the Governor, both clearly unimpressed with the bully¡¯s behavior. The Governor addressed the boy sharply. ¡°This is not the behavior we expect from our guests, especially at such an important event.¡± The bully mumbled an apology before retreating, his friends following in embarrassed silence. The crowd slowly dispersed, and the Governor gave Arden an approving nod. ¡°Well handled,¡± he said. The General, smiling faintly, patted Arden on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve got a way with people.¡± Leigh sidled up to Arden, her grin mischievous. ¡°You just can¡¯t help making an impression, can you?¡± Arden chuckled. ¡°I aim to please.¡± The atmosphere returned to its celebratory mood, the confrontation quickly fading into a story that would likely be retold among the guests for days to come. Chapter 14: Meeting the President The General waved his hand, signaling Arden to follow him. "Come with me. There''s someone you need to meet," he said, his tone serious but inviting. Arden, curious and slightly apprehensive, walked with the General and the Governor to a private Majlis room tucked away from the main celebration. Outside the Majlis, two bodyguards stood at attention, their sharp eyes scanning the surroundings for any potential threats. Another discreetly opened the door, nodding respectfully as the trio entered, ensuring their conversation would remain undisturbed. Seated inside was none other than the President of the Philippines. The room¡¯s elegant decor matched the gravity of the moment, with polished wood panels and soft lighting adding to the air of importance. The President looked up as they entered, his expression a mix of curiosity and skepticism. The General gestured toward Arden. "Mr. President, meet Arden. He¡¯s more capable than his age suggests, and I believe he might be instrumental in understanding what¡¯s happening." The President raised an eyebrow, his tone tinged with disbelief. "You brought a 16-year-old boy to discuss matters of national security? General, is this some kind of joke?" Arden remained calm, his demeanor composed despite the weight of the scrutiny. The General placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "Trust me, Mr. President. Arden is not an ordinary young man. Let him demonstrate." Arden took a deep breath and stepped forward. With a subtle movement of his hand, he performed a spiritual technique, channeling a faint yet tangible energy that rippled through the room. The temperature seemed to shift, and a faint glow emanated from his palm before dissipating into the air. The President¡¯s skeptical expression gave way to one of astonishment. "What... was that?" he asked, his voice laced with both wonder and disbelief. Beside him, the Governor leaned forward, his brows furrowed in concentration. "Incredible," the Governor murmured. "General, I knew you had something remarkable to show us, but this... this is beyond expectation." "Evidence," the General said simply. "There¡¯s more to this world than meets the eye, and Arden has insights that may help us address the chaos that¡¯s brewing." The President leaned back, his intrigue evident. "Tell me more." The General gestured toward himself, his voice steady. "Mr. President, before we continue, you should understand why I trust Arden. A few days ago, I was a man bound by age and illness, barely able to stand without assistance. Through Arden''s intervention, I regained not only my strength but also years of vitality. He used techniques unlike anything I¡¯ve seen before¡ªmethods that defy conventional explanation. What you see before you now is proof of his capability." Arden stepped forward, his voice calm but commanding the room''s attention. "Mr. President, Governor, before we proceed, allow me to demonstrate something that might address your skepticism." Reaching into his satchel, Arden pulled out a small pouch and carefully unwrapped its contents. He withdrew a single Tarot card and held it aloft. "This is no ordinary card. It serves as both a conduit and a guide for what I am about to show." Closing his eyes, Arden muttered a quiet incantation, and the room seemed to shift. The air grew heavier, and a faint luminescent aura surrounded him. With deliberate motions, he traced symbols in the air, and from his hand emerged a radiant thread of energy that stretched toward both the President and the Governor. The energy settled briefly over each of them, and their eyes widened as a warmth spread through their bodies. "This is a form of divination and healing," Arden explained. "It not only reveals but addresses hidden ailments."Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. The President touched his chest, his astonishment evident. "The tightness in my breathing... it¡¯s gone," he said, his voice soft with disbelief. The Governor flexed his fingers, marveling. "And my arthritis... I can move without pain." Arden offered a faint smile. "These are merely examples of what the spiritual techniques I¡¯ve been taught can achieve. I do not yet know what is behind all this, but I trust that our paths have crossed for a reason." The President paused, his expression growing serious. "General, Governor, and Arden, there¡¯s something I need to bring up¡ªsomething we¡¯ve been investigating at the highest levels. Have you ever heard of the Arcana?" Arden tilted his head, the word stirring a faint familiarity within him. Though he couldn¡¯t immediately place it, something about the term "Arcana" resonated deeply. The General''s expression showed recognition but with uncertainty, as if he had only heard fragments of information about it from the President before. The Governor, on the other hand, looked entirely puzzled, his face betraying no prior knowledge of the term. The President nodded gravely, his tone measured but urgent. "The Arcana have been identified as key players behind numerous global and regional conflicts. Their influence is subtle, hidden behind layers of intermediaries, but devastatingly effective. We''ve found traces of their involvement in our maritime disputes with China, where they seem to be fueling tensions by manipulating key individuals on both sides. In Mindanao, they¡¯ve exploited existing insurgencies, supplying arms and misinformation to prolong the chaos." He paused, his gaze shifting to Arden. "And it¡¯s not just here. Intelligence reports suggest they¡¯ve been a factor in the unrest between Ukraine and Russia, sowing discord to destabilize the region further. The Arcana don¡¯t seem to be aligned with any one country¡ªthey operate on their own agenda, which we¡¯re only beginning to understand. Their goal appears to be leveraging chaos and conflict to tip the balance of power in ways that remain unclear." The room fell silent as the weight of the President¡¯s words settled. "We need to know who they are, what they want, and how to stop them. That¡¯s where I believe your unique insights might come into play," he said, addressing both Arden and the General. For the next hour, they delved into the details of the Arcana Investigation. The General and the Governor explained what they knew about the Arcana¡ªa shadowy group whose influence seemed to stretch across global conflicts, from the maritime disputes in the Philippines to the unrest in Mindanao, and even connections to international crises in places like Ukraine and Russia and other conflicts all around the world. Arden listened intently, his mind aligning fragmented memories with the information being shared. Finally, he spoke, his voice calm but deliberate. ¡°Do you know about the Tarot Cards?¡± he asked, his gaze moving between the President and the Governor. ¡°At first glance, they seem like harmless, decorated pieces of paper, shuffled and drawn for fun¡ªor perhaps for divination. But what if those cryptic symbols weren¡¯t just abstract images? What if they held the key to a hidden world, brimming with ancient power and forces that shape destinies?¡± The room grew silent as Arden continued. ¡°There are a total of 78 Arcana in the Tarot World. Fifty-six of them are the Minor Arcana, also known as the Lesser or Suit Arcana. These are divided into four groups: Wands, Swords, Cups, and Pentacles. They are likely the ones responsible for the imbalance happening around the world.¡± He paused, his tone growing heavier. ¡°Then there are the remaining 22¡ªthe Major Arcana. These are powerful entities, numbered from 0 to 21, who maintain the balance between the Tarot World and Reality. Each of them possesses immense power, and...¡± Arden hesitated, his eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°Unfortunately, I am one of them: No. 0, The Fool.¡± The revelation hung in the air, the gravity of his words sinking in. The President leaned back, his face a mixture of astonishment and curiosity. The Governor¡¯s brow furrowed, processing the connection between the Arcana and the chaos they had been discussing. Finally, the General leaned forward. "Mr. President, this is only the beginning. There¡¯s much more we need to uncover, but for now, let¡¯s return to the celebration." The President nodded, still processing what he¡¯d learned. "Agreed. But we will continue this discussion soon. Arden, you¡¯ve certainly given me much to think about." As they left the Majlis, Arden couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that this was only the start of something far bigger than he¡¯d imagined. Chapter 15: The Star (Arcana No.17) The morning light filtered through the curtains of Arden¡¯s room, casting soft patterns on the wooden floor. He sat cross-legged, meditating, as the events of the Sinulog Festival replayed in his mind¡ªthe chaos, the revelations, and the lingering sense that their journey was only beginning. The bracelet Dominic had given him rested on his wrist, its intricate beads shimmering faintly in the soft glow of dawn. He adjusted the bracelet as he finished his meditation, his fingers briefly brushing the star-shaped charm. The charm felt unusually warm, as though it were pulsing with life, but Arden dismissed the thought as his focus shifted to the day ahead. A knock at the door interrupted his musings. Rising to his feet, Arden opened the door to find the butler waiting with a polite bow. ¡°The General has summoned you to the library, sir.¡± Arden nodded. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll head there now.¡± As he made his way through the mansion¡¯s quiet corridors, Arden¡¯s thoughts drifted back to the bracelet. It felt heavier today, as though it carried an unseen purpose. Passing by the Sunlit Terrace, a conservatory bathed in cascading sunlight and filled with lush greenery, he felt an inexplicable warmth against his wrist. Stopping mid-step, he glanced down to see the star-shaped charm glowing faintly. His senses heightened as curiosity overtook him. Turning toward the terrace, Arden¡¯s eyes quickly scanned the room, landing on Leigh. She was seated at a small table, a steaming cup of tea in hand and her phone resting on the table. Her laughter echoed softly, her gaze occasionally drifting to the vibrant blooms outside the glass windows. ¡°What¡¯s got you smiling so early?¡± Arden asked, stepping into the terrace. Leigh looked up, momentarily startled before her grin widened. ¡°Good morning to you too, mountain boy. Just some funny clips. What¡¯s your excuse for wandering around?¡± Arden hesitated, glancing at the still-glowing charm. ¡°The General¡¯s called for me in the library,¡± he replied, his tone thoughtful. ¡°But this bracelet¡­ it started glowing when I got close to you.¡± Leigh¡¯s playful demeanor shifted, her brow furrowing. ¡°That¡¯s not weird at all,¡± she said sarcastically, setting her cup down. ¡°Mind if I tag along? Maybe Grandpa knows what¡¯s going on.¡± Arden nodded. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go.¡± The library doors creaked softly as they entered. The General sat in a high-backed chair near an expansive desk, a weathered book open in his hands. He glanced up at the sound of their footsteps, his sharp eyes softening momentarily. ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± the General said, closing the book with deliberate care. His gaze shifted to Leigh. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting you too, my dear.¡± Leigh approached him with her usual brightness. ¡°Morning, Grandpa! What¡¯re you reading?¡± She plucked the book from his hands before he could respond, her expression quickly turning amused. ¡°Tarot Cards? Really? Does anyone still believe in this stuff?¡± Her laughter was short-lived. Arden¡¯s bracelet began to glow wildly, casting shifting patterns of light across the library walls. Leigh¡¯s hand instinctively flew to her chest as her breathing quickened. Her teasing smile vanished, replaced by wide-eyed shock.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡°Leigh?¡± the General said sharply, rising from his chair. She swayed unsteadily, and before anyone could react, she collapsed into his arms. ¡°What happened?¡± the General demanded; his voice edged with worry. Arden knelt beside them, gently taking Leigh from the General¡¯s grasp. ¡°Let me look,¡± he said calmly, though his eyes betrayed his concern. As Arden held her, the bracelet released a blinding burst of light. A single Tarot card materialized in the air, spinning slowly before settling upright. The image on the card was unmistakable: a radiant figure holding two vessels, one pouring water into the other beneath a canopy of stars. The title read: The Star ¨C Guardian of Hope. The light enveloped Leigh, and her unconscious form began to stir. Her eyes fluttered open, glowing faintly with the same ethereal light. She gasped, sitting upright as the energy around her radiated warmth and serenity. Both Arden and the General watched in stunned silence as the glow faded, leaving Leigh bathed in an otherworldly aura. ¡°What¡­ just happened?¡± Leigh whispered, her voice tinged with awe and confusion. The General placed a steadying hand on her shoulder, his expression a mixture of pride and unease. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re The Star,¡± he said, his voice reverent. Leigh¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°The Star? What does that even mean?¡± Arden answered, his voice soft but firm. ¡°It means you¡¯re part of this, Leigh. Dominic must have known. You¡¯re connected to the Arcana now.¡± The General¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°This is both a blessing and a burden. If you truly are The Star, then your role in what¡¯s to come will be critical. But it also means danger.¡± Leigh straightened, her usual confidence resurfacing. ¡°Then I¡¯ll face it,¡± she said, her voice steady. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, Grandpa.¡± Arden placed a reassuring hand on her arm. ¡°I¡¯ll protect her, sir. No matter what it takes.¡± The General studied Arden for a long moment before nodding. ¡°Good. Because what¡¯s coming will test us all. We¡¯ll begin training immediately¡ªthe three of us. Leigh will need to master her abilities, and we¡¯ll need to prepare for whatever lies ahead.¡± Arden nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll guide you both. Let¡¯s get started.¡± The sun hung higher in the sky as the mansion¡¯s expansive training grounds came to life. Rows of sparring mats and weapon racks were neatly arranged, their polished surfaces gleaming in the light. Arden and Leigh stood side by side, the morning¡¯s events still fresh in their minds. Leigh¡¯s lavender training outfit, accented with subtle floral embroidery, reflected her determined yet graceful personality. Her hair, tied back in a neat ponytail, framed her focused expression. Arden addressed them with quiet authority. ¡°Now that we know the truth about Leigh, there¡¯s no room for hesitation. If you¡¯re going to fulfill your roles, you must be prepared.¡± Leigh nodded resolutely; her gaze steady. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± The General crossed his arms, observing with a mixture of pride and caution. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got, young lady.¡± Arden led them through rigorous drills, starting with physical conditioning. Leigh¡¯s natural agility quickly became apparent as she navigated the obstacle course with grace and precision. The General watched closely, his expression softening with pride as she completed each task with determination. ¡°Impressive,¡± Arden remarked as Leigh landed a flawless roll beneath a swinging beam. ¡°But there¡¯s more to learn. Let¡¯s move on to sparring.¡± Leigh stepped onto the mat, her competitive spirit shining in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t hold back,¡± she warned, smirking. ¡°I¡¯m a General¡¯s granddaughter, after all.¡± Arden chuckled. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s see if you can keep up.¡± As they circled each other, testing the distance, Arden threw a few light feints. Leigh dodged with growing confidence, countering with swift, calculated strikes. Her instincts were sharper than he had anticipated, and her resolve was unwavering. The General stepped forward, his presence commanding. ¡°My turn,¡± he announced with a grin. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re made of, Arden.¡± Arden laughed, adjusting his stance. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t dream of going easy on you, sir.¡± As the three prepared for the next round, the air buzzed with anticipation. The journey ahead was uncertain, but together, they would face whatever challenges lay in their path. Chapter 16: Leighs Awakening The General and Arden squared off on the mat, each exuding a palpable aura of mastery. Arden moved with practiced fluidity, seamlessly blending the Pangamot techniques of Filipino martial arts into his strikes. His hands weaved in circular motions, parrying imaginary weapons while his feet shifted with deliberate precision, creating angles that kept him a step ahead. Each feint transitioned into an unexpected strike, a hallmark of the Pangamot style, combining both offense and defense in a single motion. Despite his age, the General met each attack with veteran precision, his blocks and counters flowing seamlessly, a testament to decades of battlefield experience. As Arden increased the complexity of his Pangamot-inspired moves, incorporating wrist locks and rapid disarms, the General mirrored his intensity. His counters reflected a deep understanding of the style, using fluid redirections and strikes aimed to exploit Arden''s openings. At one point, the General¡¯s fist shot forward like a cannon, and Arden barely dodged it, the air rippling with the force of the near-miss. ¡°Not bad, sir,¡± Arden remarked, his voice steady despite the heat of the match. He shifted his stance into a more aggressive form. ¡°But let¡¯s see how you handle this.¡± The sparring erupted into a dazzling display of Pangamot mastery. Arden¡¯s hands blurred as he unleashed a flurry of strikes, each one targeting a critical point, while his movements flowed like water, almost supernatural in their speed and adaptability. The General countered with equal finesse, using his forearms to block and redirect, occasionally stepping inside Arden''s range to deliver precise, bone-jarring strikes. Each clash sent shockwaves through the training grounds, the sound of their strikes echoing like thunder. Nearby, the bodyguards who had been stationed to oversee the session couldn¡¯t help but watch in amazement. Their initial stoic expressions gave way to awe as they witnessed the sheer skill and power on display. One of them muttered under his breath, ¡°It¡¯s like watching legends come to life.¡± Another nodded silently, unable to take his eyes off the fight. The intensity of the sparring session left even these seasoned professionals awestruck. Leigh, seated on the sidelines to catch her breath, watched the exchange with rapt attention. Her chest still heaved from her earlier drills, but she couldn¡¯t tear her eyes away. The sight of her grandfather¡¯s relentless determination and Arden¡¯s almost effortless skill sparked something deep within her. As the bracelet on Arden¡¯s wrist began to glow faintly again, Leigh felt a sudden surge of energy coursing through her. It was as if the world around her slowed, every detail sharpening into focus. She gasped softly, clutching her chest as a warm light emanated from within her. ¡°Leigh?¡± Arden called, noticing the shift. The General glanced her way, momentarily distracted by the glow radiating from his granddaughter. Before either could act, Leigh stood abruptly, her hands trembling. Her breathing steadied as the light around her intensified. In that moment, she felt a breakthrough, a sudden clarity she couldn¡¯t fully explain. The energy coursing through her settled, leaving her standing taller, her presence radiating a quiet power. Arden¡¯s eyes widened as he stepped closer, his voice filled with awe. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve broken through to the Middle Stage of Agos.¡± The General, still catching his breath from the sparring, approached Leigh. His pride was evident as he placed a steadying hand on her shoulder. ¡°Remarkable. And unexpected. Are you alright?¡± Leigh nodded, a determined smile breaking through her astonishment. ¡°I¡­ I feel stronger. Clearer. Like I¡¯m finally beginning to understand this power.¡± Arden exchanged a glance with the General. ¡°This changes everything. Leigh¡¯s progress is accelerating faster than we anticipated.¡± The General nodded, his expression serious. ¡°Then we must adjust the training. From this point forward, we focus on refining her control.¡± Leigh¡¯s gaze shifted between them; her confidence reignited. ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s keep going.¡± Arden held up a hand, halting the session. ¡°Wait. We can¡¯t continue like this,¡± he said, his voice firm but calm. Both the General and Leigh turned to him, puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± the General asked, a bead of sweat rolling down his temple. Arden¡¯s expression was serious as he looked between them. ¡°Leigh¡¯s breakthrough to the Middle Stage of Agos is remarkable, but it¡¯s incomplete. For her to truly unlock the gates of Agos and stabilize her power, we need to initiate the purging process.¡± The General¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. ¡°The purging process?¡± he repeated, his tone skeptical. ¡°You mean¡­ the same process I underwent months ago? You expect Leigh to endure that?¡± Leigh glanced between them; confusion evident in her eyes. ¡°What are you two talking about? What¡¯s this purging process?¡± Arden exhaled slowly, as if weighing his words. ¡°The gates of Agos can only open fully if the body¡¯s toxins are expelled. It¡¯s an intense process, but necessary for a complete breakthrough. The body must¡­ purge itself, and that requires¡­ being in the most natural state possible.¡± He hesitated before continuing. ¡°That means stripping down completely. The toxins leave through the skin as the energy flows unrestricted.¡± Leigh¡¯s cheeks flushed. ¡°Wait, what? Naked?¡± she blurted, her voice rising slightly. The General¡¯s eyes narrowed, his protective instincts kicking in. ¡°Arden, are you absolutely certain this is necessary? I remember how grueling it was, and Leigh is¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s strong,¡± Arden interrupted gently but firmly. ¡°And yes, I¡¯m certain. If we don¡¯t do this, her progress could plateau, or worse, destabilize. The purging is essential for her growth and safety.¡± Leigh¡¯s initial embarrassment gave way to determination. She straightened her posture, her gaze unwavering. ¡°If this is what it takes, I¡¯ll do it. I trust you, Arden.¡± The General¡¯s jaw tightened, but he eventually nodded. ¡°Very well. But understand this, Arden: if anything goes wrong, it¡¯s on you.¡±If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Arden met his gaze without flinching. ¡°Nothing will go wrong. I¡¯ll guide her through every step.¡± Leigh took a deep breath. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s get this over with.¡± The group moved to the mansion¡¯s gym, an expansive and private space equipped with everything needed for intense training and recovery. Leigh stood at the center of the room, her earlier determination steadying her nerves despite the strangeness of the situation. Arden, ever respectful, tied a blindfold securely over his eyes to preserve Leigh¡¯s modesty, ensuring his focus remained entirely on the purging process. Leigh undressed to her lower underwear; her cheeks slightly flushed but her determination unwavering. She moved to the center of the room and squatted in preparation, her focus steady despite the awkwardness of the moment. Arden, his blindfold securely tied, stepped forward, ensuring his actions remained respectful. He placed his palms lightly on Leigh¡¯s shoulders, his voice calm and reassuring. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Leigh nodded, though she couldn¡¯t quite bring herself to speak. Her grandfather, standing off to the side with arms crossed, gave her a solemn nod of encouragement. ¡°You can do this, Leigh. Stay strong.¡± The room seemed to still as Arden began channeling energy through her, his focus unwavering despite the enormity of the task. The glow of the bracelet on his wrist intensified, illuminating the space in a soft but steady light. Leigh¡¯s breathing deepened as the purging began. At first, it was a warmth spreading through her body, but it quickly escalated into an intense heat, as if her very cells were being cleansed. Beads of sweat formed on her skin, dark and viscous, carrying the toxins that had built up within her. The air grew heavy with the scent of purification, a strange mix of metallic tang and earthiness. The General watched in a mix of awe and concern. His instincts screamed to intervene, to shield his granddaughter from the visible strain, but he trusted Arden¡¯s expertise. Still, his fists clenched tightly at his sides as he observed the dramatic process. Leigh¡¯s body trembled as waves of energy coursed through her. Her vision swam with flickering lights and images, memories and emotions rising to the surface and then dissolving into clarity. Her legs buckled slightly, but Arden¡¯s steady hands kept her upright. ¡°Stay with me, Leigh,¡± Arden said, his voice cutting through the haze. ¡°The worst is almost over.¡± With one final surge, the toxins seemed to pour out of her, leaving her skin glowing faintly. The oppressive weight in the room lifted, replaced by a sense of renewal. The air grew heavy with a foul, acrid odor as the toxins burned off, a mix of metallic and sulfuric scents that made the General instinctively wrinkle his nose. Leigh¡¯s breathing steadied, and she stood taller, her presence exuding a newfound strength and serenity despite the lingering smell. Arden removed his hands and stepped back, pulling off the blindfold. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± he said softly, a small smile of relief crossing his face. The General approached; his pride evident as he placed a soft dressing gown over Leigh¡¯s shoulders to cover her. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Leigh looked at her hands, flexing her fingers as if testing her strength. ¡°I feel¡­ incredible. Like I¡¯ve been holding back my entire life, and now I finally understand what I¡¯m capable of.¡± Arden nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve fully opened the gates of Agos. From here, your growth will accelerate, but you¡¯ll need to train hard to master it.¡± The General gave Arden a curt nod. ¡°You did well, Arden. But now, the real work begins.¡± Leigh smiled, her determination reigniting. ¡°Then let¡¯s get started.¡± Arden held up a hand, signaling for their attention. ¡°Before we proceed further, I need to explain the next step. Now that Leigh has fully opened the Gates of Agos, it¡¯s time to focus on the Lunok Realm, also known as the Foundation Realm.¡± The General raised an eyebrow. ¡°Foundation Realm?¡± The Lunok Realm (Foundation Realm) represents the critical stage of creating stability and a strong connection to the earth. Its beginning stage, Grounding, focuses on stabilizing the body and aligning energy with the environment. Grounding Explained: To achieve Grounding, training emphasizes exercises that reinforce physical and energetic stability. This involves techniques such as: Stance Training: Practicing wide, rooted stances (e.g., horse stance or lunges) to build strength in the legs and establish a connection to the ground. Breathwork: Controlled breathing synchronized with slow, deliberate movements to enhance energy flow and create a deeper sense of balance. Connection to Nature: Spending time barefoot on natural surfaces like soil or grass, allowing the body to sync with the earth''s natural energy. Meditative Visualization: Focusing on visualizing roots extending from the feet into the ground, symbolizing stability and energy absorption. These practices combine to form a stable base for the energy systems, preparing the body for more advanced stages of Lunok Realm progression. The middle stage of the Lunok Realm, called Rooting, is where a strong foundation is established, providing resilience and adaptability. Rooting Explained: In this stage, the body and energy system are fortified to withstand external pressures and maintain balance in dynamic situations. This involves: Dynamic Stance Training: Practicing transitions between stances (e.g., moving from a horse stance to a forward stance) to build strength and adaptability in motion. Weighted Resistance Exercises: Incorporating weights or resistance bands to enhance the body¡¯s endurance and ability to handle increasing energy loads. Energy Flow Refinement: Focusing on smooth and continuous energy circulation throughout the body, preventing blockages and enhancing resilience. Environmental Adaptation: Training in various terrains¡ªsand, rocks, or uneven ground¡ªto develop physical and energetic adaptability. Stress Tolerance Drills: Controlled exposure to simulated combat or high-pressure scenarios to train mental focus and physical responses under stress. The middle stage emphasizes resilience against disruptions and builds adaptability, ensuring the individual can maintain strength and energy flow in both calm and chaotic situations. The Lunok Realm (Foundation Realm) peak stage, Anchoring, would be: Anchoring Explained: In the Anchoring stage, the individual becomes deeply rooted, embodying unparalleled strength and balance. This stage signifies the complete integration of energy and physical resilience. Key practices include: Root Energy Mastery: Mastering the visualization of energy as deep roots, extending infinitely into the earth, anchoring both body and spirit. This creates an unshakeable center of gravity. Immovable Stance Training: Practicing stances under external pressure (e.g., resisting pushes or strikes) to simulate maintaining balance in chaotic conditions. Advanced Energy Projection: Learning to anchor the energy flow not just within oneself but also to external objects or allies, enhancing stability during collaborative efforts. Meditative Stillness: Long sessions of stillness training to refine the ability to remain unshaken mentally and physically, even under great duress. Dynamic Challenges: Combining movement with extreme precision and control, like leaping onto unstable platforms or balancing during combat, to solidify adaptability and groundedness. The Anchoring stage embodies the essence of true mastery within the Lunok Realm, enabling the individual to remain balanced and resolute regardless of the external forces at play. ¡°Training for the Lunok Realm involves cultivating balance, endurance, and focus,¡± Arden explained. ¡°You¡¯ll need to push your physical limits while also maintaining complete control over your energy. It¡¯s a combination of intense physical and spiritual discipline.¡± The General crossed his arms, his expression thoughtful. ¡°And I assume you¡¯ll be guiding us both through this process?¡± ¡°Correct,¡± Arden replied, his tone steady. ¡°The Lunok Realm is demanding, but it¡¯s essential. Leigh¡¯s breakthrough was impressive, but now we have to ensure her energy doesn¡¯t spiral out of control. And General, you¡¯ll benefit from fortifying your own foundation as well.¡± Leigh exchanged a glance with her grandfather before nodding resolutely. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m ready to face whatever comes next.¡± The General smirked. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if the Foundation Realm is as grueling as it sounds.¡± Arden smiled faintly; his confidence unwavering. ¡°You¡¯ll see soon.¡± Chapter 17: Arden’s First Day at School The morning sun bathed the grand campus of Ateneo de Cebu in a golden hue, casting long shadows on the well-kept grounds. Arden stepped out of the car, his rugged demeanor standing in stark contrast to the polished uniforms and sleek backpacks of the students milling about. Beside him, Leigh walked with effortless grace, her presence drawing every gaze. Clad in the crisp white blouse and navy skirt of her school uniform, she carried herself with the confidence befitting Ateneo¡¯s No. 1 Muse¡ªthe title earned not just for her beauty, but for her charm, wit, and unmatched intellect. Arden couldn¡¯t help but feel out of place. The uniform he wore, now impeccably fitted by the school tailor, felt like a second skin that didn¡¯t quite fit. He tugged at the collar, his discomfort palpable. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Arden asked, adjusting the collar again. It was tight, too tight¡ªlike a trap. Leigh rolled her eyes with a smirk. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. Just try not to look like you¡¯ve been living under a rock your whole life.¡± Arden frowned, his tie digging into his neck. ¡°This thing feels like a noose.¡± Leigh stifled a laugh, but there was a glint of mischief in her eyes. ¡°Stop fidgeting. You¡¯ll only make it worse. And remember¡ªkeep it cool. Don¡¯t embarrass me, mountain boy.¡± ¡°No promises,¡± Arden muttered under his breath, following her into the bustling campus. As they walked through the gates, the whispers started immediately, rippling through the student body like an electric current. Eyes darted toward Arden, curiosity and amusement mingling in every glance. Leigh¡¯s presence alone always turned heads, but today, she had an unexpected companion. The contrast was undeniable. ¡°Who¡¯s that with Leigh?¡± one student whispered, barely concealing their intrigue. ¡°Looks like he just stepped out of a jungle,¡± another quipped, snickering behind their hand. Arden¡¯s sharp ears caught every word. He leaned toward Leigh, his voice low. ¡°They¡¯re not even subtle about it.¡± Leigh shrugged nonchalantly, her lips curling into a mischievous smile. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it. Just try not to glare at them. It¡¯ll make things worse.¡± Arden sighed, deciding to ignore the stares, his eyes scanning the sea of unfamiliar faces as they made their way to the homeroom. The hallways seemed endless, a maze of polished floors and busy students. When they arrived at the classroom, the teacher, a middle-aged man with a kind face, greeted them warmly. ¡°Ah, you must be the new transfer student,¡± the teacher said, motioning for Arden to stand at the front of the class. ¡°Go ahead and introduce yourself.¡± Arden hesitated, feeling every eye on him like a weight pressing down. Public speaking wasn¡¯t his forte, especially in a room full of strangers. But he had faced far scarier things in the mountains. He cleared his throat, trying to calm his nerves. ¡°Hi,¡± he began, his voice steady but slightly rough. ¡°I¡¯m Arden San Agustin. I¡­ uh, grew up in the mountains. This is my first time in a place like this, so¡­ go easy on me.¡± Silence hung in the air for a moment. A beat later, one student, trying to break the tension, called out with a grin, ¡°Do you wrestle bears for fun?¡± Arden didn¡¯t miss a beat. He tilted his head, his expression deadpan. ¡°Only if they start it.¡± The room erupted into laughter, even the teacher chuckling at Arden¡¯s quick wit. Leigh, standing at the back of the class, smiled despite herself. She had been prepared for an awkward introduction, but Arden¡¯s natural charm was impossible to ignore. As the day wore on, it was clear that Arden¡¯s adjustment to school life wasn¡¯t going to be smooth sailing. In science class, the teacher asked a question about plant biology. Arden, feeling confident, raised his hand and proceeded to describe a rare medicinal herb he¡¯d used in the mountains. ¡°That¡­ is very detailed,¡± the teacher said, blinking in surprise. ¡°But we were talking about photosynthesis.¡± The class burst into laughter, and Arden simply shrugged. ¡°Well, it¡¯s still useful,¡± he muttered, earning a few amused grins from his classmates. In PE, things took a comedic turn. Arden¡¯s natural athleticism quickly became apparent during a game of dodgeball, but his competitive edge caught the attention of the coach. ¡°Arden, you¡¯re supposed to aim for their legs, not their souls,¡± the coach said after Arden¡¯s throw knocked a student¡¯s glasses clean off. ¡°Sorry,¡± Arden replied, scratching the back of his head. ¡°Guess I¡¯m not used to holding back.¡± Leigh, watching from the sidelines, couldn¡¯t stop laughing. ¡°You¡¯re a menace,¡± she teased as they walked to their next class. ¡°Better than being boring,¡± Arden shot back with a grin. When they reached the cafeteria, Arden was struck by the overwhelming number of food stalls and the sheer volume of students¡ªso different from the simple meals he was used to. Leigh guided him to a table, her tray loaded with a balanced selection of dishes. ¡°You need to pace yourself,¡± Leigh advised as Arden loaded his tray with everything in sight. ¡°Not everything here is edible.¡± Arden raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why would they serve food that isn¡¯t edible?¡±The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°Figure of speech, mountain boy. Just don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± True to her warning, Arden¡¯s first bite of a suspiciously vibrant green dessert made his face contort. ¡°What is this?¡± he sputtered. ¡°Buko pandan,¡± Leigh said, struggling to suppress her laughter. ¡°It¡¯s an acquired taste.¡± Arden set the dessert aside with a grimace but quickly recovered, digging into the roasted chicken with gusto. ¡°Now this, I can handle.¡± By the end of the day, Arden had already turned a few skeptics into friends, his humor and unintentional charm winning over even the most critical of classmates. Leigh, despite her initial doubts, found herself smiling more than she expected. Arden¡¯s first day had been chaotic, but undeniably memorable¡ªfor everyone involved. As Arden rounded the corner toward the library, he encountered a group of students leaning casually against the lockers. These weren¡¯t just any students. They were the sons of prominent businessmen, heirs to political dynasties, and self-proclaimed rulers of the school. Their leader, a tall boy with slicked-back hair named Vincent, smirked as Arden approached. ¡°Hey, mountain boy,¡± Vincent called out, stepping into Arden¡¯s path. ¡°Heard you¡¯ve been making waves. Thought we¡¯d welcome you properly.¡± Arden stopped, his gaze unwavering, not a flicker of intimidation in his eyes. ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯ll pass,¡± he said, his voice calm and steady. Vincent¡¯s smirk only widened. ¡°That¡¯s not how it works here. Newcomers follow the rules¡­ our rules.¡± The group chuckled, closing in around Arden. Leigh had warned him about bullies like these, but Arden¡¯s patience was already wearing thin. He crossed his arms and tilted his head slightly. ¡°And what happens if I don¡¯t?¡± he asked, his tone sharp enough to cut through the tension. Vincent stepped closer, his height giving him an obvious advantage. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson,¡± he said, his voice low and threatening. Arden sighed, glancing at the clock on the wall. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve got class in five minutes. If we¡¯re going to do this, can we make it quick?¡± The boldness of his response caught Vincent off guard, but he quickly recovered. ¡°Fine,¡± he snapped. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got, mountain boy.¡± The confrontation moved to the school¡¯s courtyard, where a small crowd began to gather. News of the potential fight spread like wildfire, and students whispered excitedly as Vincent and his gang squared off against Arden. Vincent threw the first punch, aiming for Arden¡¯s gut. Arden sidestepped effortlessly, catching Vincent¡¯s wrist and twisting it just enough to make him wince. The crowd gasped as Arden used the momentum to sweep Vincent¡¯s legs out from under him, sending him sprawling to the ground. ¡°Is that it?¡± Arden asked, his voice calm, tinged with mild disappointment. The other bullies hesitated, exchanging nervous glances. One of them lunged, but Arden, trained in Pangamot, became a blur of precision and efficiency. He dodged, blocked, and redirected every attack with minimal effort, leaving his opponents disarmed and bewildered. Minutes later, the gang lay sprawled on the ground, groaning and clutching their bruises. Arden stood in the center, unscathed and unfazed. Vincent struggled to his feet, his arrogance now replaced with a sliver of respect. He glared at Arden but couldn¡¯t hide the flicker of admiration in his eyes. ¡°What are you?¡± he muttered. Arden shrugged casually. ¡°Just a guy who doesn¡¯t like bullies.¡± He extended a hand to help Vincent up. ¡°Look, you don¡¯t have to keep doing this. There are better ways to lead than intimidation.¡± Vincent hesitated, then accepted the hand. The crowd, now silent, watched as Arden spoke to the gang. ¡°You all have potential,¡± Arden said, his voice steady but authoritative. ¡°But you¡¯re wasting it trying to scare people. If you really want respect, earn it by helping others, not tearing them down.¡± Vincent¡¯s gang exchanged uncertain glances before nodding slowly. For the first time, they looked less like bullies and more like lost boys trying to find their way. By the end of the day, Arden found himself in the office of the school disciplinarian, a stern woman with sharp eyes and a no-nonsense demeanor. She motioned for him to sit, studying him for a long moment before speaking. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened in the courtyard,¡± she said. ¡°Normally, I¡¯d be handing out suspensions for fighting, but¡­¡± She paused, a faint smile breaking through her stern fa?ade. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve solved a problem we¡¯ve been dealing with for years. Those boys have been a menace, but today, they apologized to their teachers and even volunteered to help clean the school grounds.¡± Arden raised an eyebrow. ¡°So¡­ I¡¯m not in trouble?¡± ¡°Not this time,¡± she replied, standing and extending her hand. ¡°Thank you, Mr. San Agustin. You¡¯ve made quite an impression.¡± Arden shook her hand, nodding respectfully. ¡°Just doing what felt right.¡± As he left the office, Leigh was waiting for him in the hallway, her arms crossed and a knowing smirk on her face. ¡°Mountain boy turned hero, huh?¡± Arden chuckled. ¡°Guess so. Think they¡¯ll stop calling me mountain boy now?¡± ¡°Not a chance,¡± Leigh replied with a laugh as they walked off together. The following days at Ateneo de Cebu brought an unexpected calm. But something new began to emerge: Vincent and his gang shadowed Arden wherever he went. The once-dominant bullies had now become curious followers, their bravado replaced with genuine interest in Arden¡¯s unique abilities and perspective. During lunch breaks, Vincent would pepper Arden with questions. ¡°So, this Pangamot thing¡­ it¡¯s like magic, right? How do you move so fast?¡± Arden, amused by the sudden curiosity, replied, ¡°It¡¯s not magic. It¡¯s practice. It¡¯s about precision, discipline, and understanding your opponent¡¯s intentions.¡± By Friday, Vincent and his gang had already started mimicking some of Arden¡¯s drills during PE. Leigh couldn¡¯t help but laugh as she watched the once-feared bullies awkwardly attempt stances and blocks under Arden¡¯s guidance. ¡°You¡¯ve really turned things around,¡± she said, catching up to Arden after class. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d see Vincent trying to meditate.¡± Arden smirked. ¡°People can change if you give them the right reason. They¡¯re rough around the edges, but they¡¯ve got potential.¡± Leigh nodded, her expression softening. ¡°Speaking of potential, Grandpa¡¯s been talking about heading to Busay this weekend for training. He thinks it¡¯s time to push to the Lunok Realm.¡± Arden¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡°That¡¯s a big step. Is he ready for it?¡± Leigh grinned. ¡°He¡¯s been practicing. And me? I¡¯m ready for whatever comes next.¡± Early Saturday morning, Arden, Leigh, and the General piled into a rugged SUV loaded with supplies. The drive to the mountains of Busay was filled with light banter and quiet anticipation. As the city faded into lush greenery and winding roads, the air grew cooler and fresher. Standing at the edge of a secluded clearing overlooking the city below, the General spoke with a tone of command and pride. ¡°This place has always been a refuge for our family, but today, it becomes our proving ground.¡± Arden glanced at the General and said, ¡°Sir, I think we need to include more in this training.¡± The General raised an eyebrow. ¡°What are you suggesting?¡± Arden gestured toward the convoy of bodyguards who had accompanied them. ¡°They should train with us. If chaos is coming, everyone in this family¡¯s circle needs to be strong enough to face it. This can¡¯t just be about us.¡± The General considered his words before nodding. ¡°You¡¯re right. These men are skilled, but they¡¯re not prepared for what¡¯s coming.¡± Leigh chimed in with a grin. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re getting more students, Arden. Hope you¡¯re ready.¡± Arden smirked. ¡°The more, the merrier. Let¡¯s get started.¡± Leigh and Arden exchanged determined glances as they prepared to embark on their next challenge¡ªreaching the Lunok Realm. Chapter 18: Lunok (The Foundation Realm) The faint rustling of leaves and the rhythmic chirping of cicadas filled the air as Arden stood at the edge of the training grounds in Busay Mountain. But his mind wasn¡¯t entirely in the present. Instead, he was dragged back to a memory¡ªhis crazy training with his lolo, Lando, back in the mountains, an experience so grueling that even thinking about it made him mutter curses under his breath. ¡°Stance lower!¡± Lolo Lando barked, his weathered hands resting on a long wooden cane that he used more for discipline than support. Arden groaned, his legs trembling as he held the horse stance for what felt like an eternity. ¡°I am low!¡± Arden snapped, sweat dripping into his eyes as he squatted so deep he could feel his knees screaming. ¡°Not low enough,¡± Lolo Lando countered, poking Arden¡¯s shoulder with the cane to test his balance. As if that wasn¡¯t bad enough, Arden¡¯s arms were extended outward, holding a pair of clay pots filled with water. The slightest tilt caused the water to slosh dangerously close to spilling. ¡°If you spill a drop, boy, we start again!¡± Lolo Lando¡¯s voice boomed. Arden gritted his teeth, muttering every curse word he knew under his breath. His legs burned, his shoulders ached, and his pride took a hit every time his lolo shouted another critique. When Lolo Lando finally allowed him to stand, Arden collapsed onto the dirt, panting like a dog. But the reprieve was short-lived. ¡°Get up!¡± his lolo growled. ¡°You think this is hard? Wait until you fight an enemy who doesn¡¯t give you time to rest. Lunok Realm isn¡¯t about brute strength, Arden. It¡¯s about resilience, balance, and control. If your foundation is weak, everything crumbles!¡± Arden rolled onto his back, staring at the treetops and wondering if it was too late to find a normal life. But Lolo Lando wasn¡¯t done. ¡°Rest is for the weak,¡± he barked, nudging Arden¡¯s ribs with the cane. ¡°If you want to break through to the Lunok Realm, you have to push yourself to the limit. The body will resist, but when it has no choice, it¡¯ll look beyond itself for energy. That¡¯s when you¡¯ll find the breakthrough. Get up!¡± Groaning, Arden staggered to his feet, his legs shaking beneath him. Lolo Lando gestured toward a steep incline nearby. The path was rocky and uneven, its surface dotted with roots and loose gravel. ¡°Now,¡± Lolo Lando said, his voice firm, ¡°you¡¯re going to run up that slope¡­ while carrying this.¡± Arden¡¯s eyes widened as his lolo produced a heavy rattan pole, the ends weighed down with sacks of sand. He hesitated, but Lolo¡¯s glare left no room for argument. Arden hoisted the pole onto his shoulders, its weight pressing heavily against his already sore muscles. ¡°Focus on your breathing,¡± Lolo Lando instructed as Arden began his ascent. ¡°The mountain tests more than just your strength. It demands balance, endurance, and awareness. If you lose focus, you¡¯ll fall.¡± Each step was a battle. The uneven terrain forced Arden to constantly adjust his footing, his core muscles working overtime to keep him upright. The weight of the pole threatened to topple him backward, and every muscle in his body screamed for relief. Halfway up the slope, Arden stumbled, nearly losing his balance. The sacks of sand shifted, and he scrambled to regain control. ¡°Eyes on the path!¡± Lolo Lando shouted from below. ¡°Feel the ground beneath you. Let it guide you.¡± Taking a deep breath, Arden planted his feet firmly and continued upward. He began to sense the rhythm of the mountain, the way the uneven surface seemed to challenge and support him at the same time. By the time he reached the summit, his body was trembling, but a spark of triumph lit his eyes. Lolo Lando joined him at the top, his expression unreadable. ¡°Good. But don¡¯t let it get to your head. We¡¯re not done yet.¡± Arden¡¯s shoulders slumped, but he didn¡¯t argue. The next phase involved meditation. Lolo Lando led him to a flat rock overlooking a steep drop. The view was breathtaking, the rolling hills bathed in golden light as the sun began to set. ¡°Sit,¡± Lando commanded, gesturing to the rock. Arden obeyed, folding his legs beneath him. ¡°Now, focus on your breathing,¡± Lolo Lando said, his tone softer but still firm. ¡°Feel the energy of the mountain. Let it flow through you. The Lunok Realm isn¡¯t just about physical strength. It¡¯s about connecting to the earth, finding balance within yourself, and letting that balance guide you.¡± At first, Arden found it impossible to concentrate. His muscles ached, his lungs burned, and his mind raced with doubts. But as the minutes stretched into hours, a strange calm began to settle over him. He felt the cool breeze against his skin, the solid rock beneath him, and the quiet hum of the mountain around him. For the first time, Arden felt something shift within him. It was subtle, like the stirring of a dormant flame, but it was there¡ªa connection to the earth, a sense of grounding and stability he had never known before. When Arden opened his eyes, Lolo Lando was watching him closely. ¡°You¡¯re starting to get it,¡± he said with a rare hint of approval. ¡°But the Lunok Realm doesn¡¯t come overnight. It¡¯ll take more of this¡­ a lot more.¡±Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. Arden nodded, his determination renewed. He understood now why his lolo had been so relentless. The mountain wasn¡¯t just a training ground¡ªit was a teacher, a crucible, and a sanctuary all in one. And if he wanted to master the Lunok Realm, he would have to embrace its lessons fully. A sharp whistle snapped Arden out of his thoughts. He looked up to see the General, standing tall and authoritative, motioning for him to join the group. Beside him were Leigh and a handful of bodyguards, all dressed in workout gear and ready to train. ¡°Arden, stop daydreaming,¡± the General called, his voice firm but not unkind. ¡°We¡¯ve got work to do.¡± Arden muttered under his breath, ¡°At least he doesn¡¯t have a cane.¡± Leigh smirked as she approached. ¡°What¡¯s with the face? Thinking about your lolo again?¡± Arden shot her a mock glare. ¡°If you knew what I went through, you wouldn¡¯t be smiling.¡± ¡°Alright, enough chatter,¡± the General interrupted. ¡°Today, we¡¯re starting the Lunok Realm training. Arden, you¡¯re leading this.¡± Arden nodded, stepping forward. ¡°Alright, everyone. The Lunok Realm is all about building a strong foundation¡ªphysically, mentally, and spiritually. If your foundation is weak, everything falls apart. So today, we¡¯re focusing on Grounding, the beginning stage.¡± The group gathered around as Arden demonstrated the horse stance, the same torturous pose his lolo had drilled into him. ¡°Your feet must be firmly planted,¡± Arden explained, his voice steady. ¡°Imagine roots growing from your feet into the ground, anchoring you. Your stance must be low and stable, like a mountain that can¡¯t be moved.¡± The bodyguards exchanged uneasy glances, but they complied, lowering themselves into position. Leigh followed suit, her posture surprisingly good for a beginner. ¡°Good,¡± Arden said, walking among them to correct their forms. He tapped one bodyguard¡¯s knee with a stick. ¡°Lower. If you¡¯re not feeling the burn, you¡¯re not doing it right.¡± The General held the stance with surprising ease, his military training evident. Leigh, however, began to wobble after a few minutes. ¡°Leigh, focus,¡± Arden said, crouching beside her. ¡°Breathe deeply and steady yourself. The point of this is to align your energy with the earth. If you lose focus, you lose balance.¡± Leigh gritted her teeth but nodded, adjusting her posture. Her determination shone through, and soon, she steadied herself. The mountain wasn¡¯t just a training ground¡ªit was a teacher, a crucible, and a sanctuary all in one. And if they wanted to master the Lunok Realm, they would have to embrace its lessons fully. The training for Grounding began with climbing the steep trails of the mountain. Arden led the group up a rugged path, the terrain challenging their balance and endurance. Loose rocks, uneven surfaces, and the steep incline forced everyone to focus on their footing and breathing. Arden reminded them, ¡°Feel the ground beneath your feet. Each step should connect you to the earth, steady and deliberate.¡± Leigh stumbled at first, but with Arden¡¯s guidance, she learned to control her movements. By the end of the climb, she could sense the stability Arden spoke of. The bodyguards, though exhausted, began to understand the importance of grounding themselves, with a few even commenting on how their movements felt more deliberate by the end. The next stage involved maintaining balance and thriving despite external forces. Arden had the group practice walking across fallen logs over a shallow ravine. He would shake the logs to simulate instability, forcing them to adjust their movements. ¡°This is about more than balance,¡± Arden explained. ¡°It¡¯s about adaptability. Learn to flow with the challenge, not against it.¡± Leigh showed surprising progress, managing to cross the log multiple times without falling. The General, despite his age, impressed everyone with his calm focus and steady footing. The bodyguards struggled at first, with a few slipping off and landing in the soft dirt below. However, as the exercise continued, most began to improve, moving with more confidence. The final stage, Anchoring, required deep meditation and connection to the mountain¡¯s energy. Arden led the group to a quiet clearing surrounded by ancient trees. The air was still, and the sounds of nature filled the space, creating a serene atmosphere. ¡°Sit,¡± Arden instructed, motioning to the ground. ¡°Close your eyes and focus on your breathing. Imagine roots extending from your body deep into the earth. Let the mountain¡¯s energy flow into you, grounding you completely.¡± Leigh was the first to experience a breakthrough. Late in the afternoon on the last day, the air around her seemed to shift as a subtle, radiant glow began to surround her. The glow grew brighter with each passing moment, capturing everyone¡¯s attention. Her breathing slowed, her movements steadying as a powerful calm overtook her body. As the group watched, the glow intensified, cascading over her like golden light. Her posture straightened, her aura radiating strength and serenity. The General, unable to contain his pride, felt tears well up in his eyes as he whispered, ¡°That¡¯s my granddaughter.¡± Leigh¡¯s journey was not just inspiring; it was transformative. Step by step, she broke through each phase, reaching the Peak Stage with a final surge of radiant energy she breakthrough the Lunok Realm and become a Grandmaster at the age of 16 that left the group awestruck. The bodyguards, filled with newfound determination, exchanged glances of resolve, silently vowing to push themselves further. When Leigh opened her eyes, her expression was one of quiet confidence, the glow around her fading but leaving a lingering sense of hope and strength. Her breakthrough was a moment that redefined the atmosphere among the group, inspiring them to embrace their training with renewed vigor. The General, however, struggled to progress beyond the Middle Stage. Despite his discipline and focus, he lacked a complete understanding of the mountain¡¯s energy. He approached Arden with a determined expression. ¡°I¡¯ll continue training every day until I manage to break through,¡± he vowed. The bodyguards, on the other hand, made varied progress. Most of them reached the Beginning Stage, their connection to the energy of the Agos Realm barely forming. A few managed to push themselves to the Middle Stage, but only their Head Bodyguard, Marcos Delgado, reached the Peak Stage of the Lunok Realm. His natural resilience and sharp instincts set him apart. Marcos was on the verge of breaking through to the Agos Realm but struggled to channel the energy fully. Arden stepped in, guiding him with the Pangamot technique. ¡°Relax your body,¡± Arden instructed, placing his hands on Marcos¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Let the energy flow naturally. Don¡¯t fight it.¡± Using precise movements, Arden manipulated Marcos¡¯s energy pathways, aligning them with the mountain¡¯s pulse. Marcos¡¯s breathing deepened, and his body began to emit a faint glow. With one final push, he broke through, his aura transforming as he entered the Agos Realm. The other bodyguards watched in awe, inspired by the breakthrough. Arden turned to them and said, ¡°This is just the beginning. The mountain has taught you its lessons, but the true journey starts now.¡± Leigh smiled, her newfound strength radiating from her. The General nodded solemnly, determination etched into his face. The group stood united, ready for the challenges ahead. Chapter 19: Leighs Breakthrough Celebration The grand hall of The Sentinel¡¯s Peak Estate was alive with the sound of laughter and celebration, yet there was a warmth in the air that went beyond festivity. The bodyguards, still clad in their training gear but freshly cleaned up, stood in awe, their expressions a mix of disbelief and gratitude at the sight before them. Long tables laden with roasted meats, fresh seafood, and vibrant fruits stretched across the room, each dish a testament to the Valverde family¡¯s generosity. The aroma of rich stews and freshly baked bread mingled with the hum of cheerful conversation, creating an atmosphere that felt more like a family gathering than a formal event. Amid the festivities, a sudden announcement hushed the room. Lucia Valverde Gomez and Manuel Gomez, Leigh¡¯s parents, arrived alongside Dr. Mateo Santillan, the Valverde family¡¯s resident doctor, and Gwen Alcoriza, the Governor of Cebu City. Their presence commanded immediate respect, and all eyes turned to them as they entered. The General approached to greet them warmly, his proud smile reflecting the significance of the moment. They exchanged brief formalities, their voices low but filled with warmth, before turning their attention to Leigh. The Governor, his voice thick with emotion, stepped forward and addressed Leigh. ¡°Leigh, your achievement today is nothing short of extraordinary. You¡¯ve proven yourself not only as a member of this esteemed family but as a true daughter of Cebu City. Your dedication and strength are an inspiration to us all.¡± His words carried the weight of genuine admiration, and a faint glimmer of tears shone in his eyes. Leigh, momentarily stunned, managed a humble smile as she responded, ¡°Thank you, Governor. It means a lot coming from you.¡± Her voice, though soft, carried the gratitude and pride of someone who had truly earned the praise. Lucia stepped closer, her eyes glistening with unshed tears as she placed a hand on Leigh¡¯s shoulder. ¡°As your mother, I¡¯ve always known you had it in you. But seeing it firsthand is something else entirely. You¡¯ve made us all proud, more than words can say.¡± Manuel, Leigh¡¯s father, added with a voice full of quiet pride, ¡°You carry not just our family¡¯s name, but its spirit. And today, you¡¯ve honored both.¡± The General, his emotions brimming, stepped beside them, his usually stoic demeanor softened by the moment. Turning to Leigh with a rare display of tenderness, he said, ¡°Your breakthrough wasn¡¯t just about strength¡ªit was about heart. And you¡¯ve shown more heart than anyone could have expected.¡± His voice faltered slightly, and he blinked quickly, as if holding back tears. The room erupted in applause, a wave of emotion sweeping through the bodyguards and guests alike. They cheered for Leigh, their voices echoing with genuine admiration. The moment solidified not only her place within the family but also her role as a symbol of hope and perseverance for everyone present. When the applause subsided, the General, standing at the head of the main table, raised his glass. His commanding presence drew everyone¡¯s attention, and his voice carried the same gravity that had led men into battle.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. ¡°Today, we celebrate not just your breakthroughs in training but your dedication and resilience,¡± he began, his deep voice resonating through the hall. ¡°Each of you pushed beyond your limits, proving not only your strength but your commitment to this family. And for that, you have my deepest gratitude.¡± The bodyguards erupted into cheers once more, raising their glasses in return. Even the usually stoic Marcos Delgado allowed a small smile to grace his face as he stood at the General¡¯s right, the pride in his eyes reflecting the unity and strength of everyone gathered. After the toast, the General stepped forward, carrying a small wooden box. ¡°I¡¯ve always believed in rewarding loyalty and effort,¡± he said, opening the box to reveal neatly folded envelopes. ¡°These,¡± he continued, ¡°are tokens of my appreciation. Bonuses for your service and your dedication. Use them wisely.¡± One by one, the bodyguards were called forward. As they received their rewards, many were overwhelmed with emotion. Some tried to maintain their composure, but a few openly wept, their gratitude spilling over. Marcos Delgado, the last to be called, stepped forward with his usual calm demeanor. The General handed him a larger envelope and clasped his shoulder firmly. ¡°Marcos, your leadership and example have been invaluable. You¡¯ve shown the others what true dedication looks like. Now that you are a Master of Agos like me, I hope you continue protecting this family. Thank you.¡± Marcos¡¯s voice wavered as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to serve you and this family, sir.¡± The General nodded and turned back to address the group. ¡°Let this be a reminder that your efforts never go unnoticed. You are not just employees; you are part of the Valverde family. Together, we will face whatever challenges come our way.¡± Moved by the General¡¯s generosity, the bodyguards spontaneously dropped to one knee, a gesture of respect and loyalty. Marcos spoke on behalf of the group, his voice steady and heartfelt. ¡°General, we pledge our unwavering loyalty to the Valverde family. Through every challenge, we will stand with you and protect what matters most.¡± The General, visibly touched, nodded solemnly. ¡°Your loyalty means more to me than words can express. Together, we will grow stronger and overcome anything.¡± Leigh, standing beside her grandfather, clapped her hands, her smile radiant. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve had the heartfelt part, let¡¯s eat before the food gets cold!¡± The hall erupted in laughter as the group rose and made their way to the feast. Plates were piled high, and the air filled with stories of their training, jokes, and camaraderie. As the evening wore on, the atmosphere grew even more jubilant. Music played softly in the background, and the bodyguards, once distant figures, mingled freely with the family. Arden watched from a corner, a small smile on his face as he observed the bond forming between the Valverdes and their protectors. Leigh approached him, a glass of juice in hand. ¡°You¡¯re looking way too serious for someone who just achieved something incredible.¡± Arden chuckled. ¡°Just taking it all in. It¡¯s not every day you see something like this.¡± Leigh raised her glass. ¡°To breakthroughs and the people who make them happen.¡± Arden clinked his glass against hers. ¡°To loyalty and the strength to keep going.¡± The celebration continued late into the night, leaving everyone with full stomachs, lighter hearts, and a renewed sense of purpose. The Sentinel¡¯s Peak Estate, perched high above Cebu City, stood as a beacon of unity and strength¡ªa reminder of the challenges they had overcome and the battles still to come. Chapter 20: First Mission As the celebration wound down, the General, Marcos, Arden, and Leigh gathered in the private majlis, a richly adorned room in the Sentinel¡¯s Peak Estate. The space was quiet, the warm glow of lamps casting long shadows on the intricate woodwork and bookshelves that lined the walls. The Governor of Cebu City entered, his expression serious as he carried a folder marked with the presidential seal. He placed it gently on the table before addressing the group. ¡°General,¡± the Governor began, ¡°I come bearing a message from the President. It¡¯s urgent.¡± The General leaned forward, his brows furrowing. ¡°Go on,¡± he said. The Governor opened the folder, revealing a series of reports and photographs. ¡°In the past month, there have been disturbing incidents in Bohol. Villagers are reporting sightings of a creature they describe as an ¡®Ongo.¡¯ At first, we thought it was local superstition, but...¡± he paused, sliding a photograph across the table, ¡°...the evidence suggests otherwise.¡± Arden picked up the photo, his eyes narrowing as he studied the image. It showed a dense forest with trees clawed deeply, as if by something inhumanly strong. Another image depicted livestock carcasses, their bodies mangled in ways that defied explanation. Leigh leaned closer, her voice tinged with concern. ¡°An Ongo? Isn¡¯t that just folklore?¡± The Governor shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s what we thought too, but the pattern of attacks and the eyewitness accounts are consistent. Something is out there, and it¡¯s terrifying people. The President believes it might be connected to what you¡¯ve been investigating¡ªthe Dark Arcana.¡± The room fell silent as the weight of the revelation sank in. The General spoke, his tone resolute. ¡°If this creature is tied to the Dark Arcana, then it¡¯s more than just a threat to Bohol. It could be a piece of a much larger puzzle.¡± Marcos, ever the tactician, crossed his arms. ¡°Do we have any leads on its location?¡± The Governor nodded. ¡°Reports place it deep in the forests of Loboc. The area is vast, and the terrain is challenging, but the villagers have narrowed down the sightings to a specific region.¡± Arden¡¯s jaw tightened as he set the photo back on the table. ¡°We need to act fast. The longer we wait, the more damage it could cause.¡± Leigh placed a hand on her grandfather¡¯s arm. ¡°We¡¯ll go together. Whatever this is, we¡¯ll face it as a team.¡± The General nodded, pride and determination evident in his gaze. ¡°Agreed. Marcos, prepare the men. Arden, Leigh, and I will lead the mission. Governor, inform the President that we¡¯re taking this on. The Valverdes don¡¯t back down from a challenge.¡± The Governor smiled faintly. ¡°I had a feeling you¡¯d say that. I¡¯ll relay the message immediately. Good luck¡ªBohol is counting on you.¡± As the Governor left the room, the group exchanged determined looks. The celebration had come to an end, and the weight of their next challenge loomed ahead. For now, the Sentinel¡¯s Peak stood as their fortress, but soon, their resolve would be tested in the dense forests of Bohol. The morning sun shimmered over the waters of Cebu, casting a golden hue across Pier #1. The bustling pier, typically alive with travelers and cargo, felt quieter today. A sleek private ferry, gleaming white and adorned with the Governor''s insignia, awaited its exclusive passengers. The Governor had arranged this special vessel for the Valverde family and their entourage, ensuring privacy and security for their critical mission to Bohol. Leigh adjusted her sunglasses as she stepped onto the pier, her casual yet elegant attire catching the morning breeze. "I¡¯ve always loved the energy here," she remarked, watching porters hustle and salanga flutter above the docked boats. Arden, carrying a modest pack, scanned the activity with a mix of awe and wariness. "It¡¯s overwhelming," he admitted. "So many things happening at once." Marcos Delgado, the ever-dutiful head bodyguard, gave a curt nod toward the ferry. "We need to board soon. The sooner we reach Bohol, the better." As the group approached the ferry, a familiar voice rang out. "Well, well, if it isn¡¯t The Fool!" Arden stopped mid-step, his gaze darting toward the source. There, leaning casually against a post, stood Dominic. Dressed in an elaborate red coat adorned with swirling gold patterns, he exuded both mystique and flamboyance. His wand-like staff twirled idly between his fingers, its tip sparking faintly as if alive. Leigh¡¯s expression shifted from neutrality to mild curiosity. She remembered him from the Sinulog Festival but hadn¡¯t spoken with him before. "Dominic, right?" she asked cautiously. Dominic grinned, offering a theatrical bow. "Miss Valverde, your memory serves you well. But worry not¡ªI¡¯m not here to disrupt your charming existence. My focus lies elsewhere." Arden folded his arms. "Alright, Dominic. If you¡¯re here for me, stop with the riddles and get to the point." Dominic straightened, his grin fading slightly as he adopted a more serious tone. "My father, Zeth, told me to join this little adventure of yours. Bohol is no ordinary mission, and trust me, you¡¯ll need all the help you can get." The General, stepping forward, regarded Dominic with a scrutinizing gaze. "And what do you know about this mission, exactly?" Dominic met the General¡¯s eyes with unwavering confidence. "Enough to know that you¡¯re about to face something far beyond ordinary threats. The Dark Arcana have left their mark on Bohol, and what awaits you there is both ancient and dangerous." Arden¡¯s jaw tightened. "You¡¯ve mentioned the Dark Arcana before. Are you saying this is connected to them?" Dominic nodded. "More than connected. They¡¯re stirring, Fool. The balance is shifting, and Bohol is just the beginning." Leigh glanced at Arden, her concern evident. "If this is true, what¡¯s the plan?" Dominic smirked, twirling his wand again. "First, we get to Bohol. And second, I guide The Fool to someone who might just hold the answers you need. My aunt, The High Priestess. She¡¯s... elusive, but I know how to find her."If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The General¡¯s voice cut through the air, firm and commanding. "If you¡¯re joining us, Dominic, you follow my rules. This is a Valverde operation, and I won¡¯t tolerate distractions. And dress up like a normal kid. We are not in a circus here." Dominic offered a mock salute, his grin returning. "Yes, sir, General, sir." With a flourish of his wand-like staff, Dominic twirled it in the air, and in an instant, his flamboyant red coat transformed into a casual button-up shirt and a pair of neatly pressed slacks. "Better?" he asked, his tone dripping with playful sarcasm. "I wouldn¡¯t want to offend the General¡¯s impeccable sense of decorum." The private ferry cut through the waters like a blade, the steady hum of its engines a comforting backdrop. Onboard, the Valverde family and their entourage enjoyed the luxury of spacious seating and an array of refreshments. The ferry¡¯s interior was elegantly furnished, with polished wood paneling and large windows that offered panoramic views of the sea. A faint scent of fresh flowers lingered in the air, adding to the serene atmosphere. Arden stood at the railing, gazing out at the expanse of blue. The rhythmic lapping of waves against the hull seemed to quiet his restless thoughts. Leigh joined him, her voice softer now. "You okay?" she asked, leaning on the railing beside him. Her hair fluttered gently in the breeze. Arden nodded, though his expression remained thoughtful. "Just thinking. It¡¯s a lot to process. This whole Arcana thing... it feels bigger than me." Leigh smiled faintly, nudging him lightly with her elbow. "You¡¯ll get used to it. The Arcana stuff might sound crazy, but you¡¯re handling it well. You¡¯re tougher than you think, mountain boy." Dominic strolled over, his casual outfit now blending with the group. His wand¡ªor whatever magical object it was¡ªhad disappeared, leaving him looking almost ordinary. Almost. "Well, he has to," Dominic interjected, his tone light but carrying a hint of gravity. "The Fool is always at the center of the story." Arden shot him a look, his tone dry. "That¡¯s not comforting." Dominic chuckled, leaning against the railing with effortless ease. "It wasn¡¯t meant to be. But don¡¯t worry¡ªyou¡¯ve got me, and I happen to be very good at what I do." Marcos, standing a few feet away, observed the trio with his usual quiet vigilance. His sharp eyes scanned the horizon periodically, a habit born of years of training. "We¡¯ll reach Bohol in a few hours," he informed the group. "Until then, maybe you all should get some rest." Leigh turned back to the sea, her gaze distant. "I¡¯ve been to Bohol so many times, but this feels... different." Arden glanced at her. "Why¡¯s that?" She hesitated before replying. "Because it¡¯s not just about seeing the sights this time. It¡¯s about something much bigger. And honestly... that¡¯s a little terrifying." Dominic¡¯s smile softened slightly. "Good. Fear keeps you sharp. But don¡¯t let it consume you. The Arcana work in mysterious ways, but they don¡¯t choose people without reason." The ferry¡¯s captain appeared briefly to inform the General about their progress, adding a subtle layer of reassurance to the already calm journey. As the sun climbed higher in the sky, casting shimmering reflections on the water, the group settled into a quiet camaraderie, each person lost in their own thoughts. Arden, still at the railing, watched a flock of salanga dart gracefully over the waves. He took a deep breath, letting the sea air fill his lungs. The journey ahead felt daunting, but in that moment, surrounded by the endless ocean and the quiet determination of his companions, he felt a flicker of hope. Leigh spoke up suddenly, breaking the silence. "When we get to Bohol, you¡¯re trying the calamay," she said, her tone teasing but firm. Arden raised an eyebrow. "Calamay?" "It¡¯s a sweet treat Bohol is known for," Leigh explained. "Trust me, you¡¯ll like it." Dominic smirked. "Ah, yes, The Fool sampling the delicacies of Bohol. A crucial part of the journey, I¡¯m sure." The group shared a laugh, the tension easing slightly as the ferry continued its smooth voyage toward the unknown challenges awaiting them in Bohol. The ferry glided smoothly into Bohol¡¯s private pier, the lush coastline coming into view. Palm trees swayed gently in the breeze, their silhouettes framed by the early afternoon sun. As the group disembarked, the Mayor of Bohol stood waiting at the end of the dock, his crisp barong immaculately pressed. His welcoming smile broadened as the Valverde family approached. ¡°General, Miss Leigh, welcome,¡± the Mayor said, bowing slightly out of respect. ¡°We¡¯ve prepared everything to ensure your stay is comfortable and secure.¡± The General stepped forward, shaking the Mayor¡¯s hand firmly. ¡°Thank you, Mayor. Your arrangements are much appreciated.¡± Leigh, her natural charisma shining through, offered the Mayor a warm smile. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful here, as always. Thank you for hosting us.¡± The Mayor gestured toward a convoy of black SUVs waiting nearby. ¡°Please, allow us to take you to your rest house. But first, I¡¯d like to show you some of Bohol¡¯s wonders. I insist.¡± The General hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Lead the way, Mayor.¡± The first stop was the famed Chocolate Hills. The convoy wound its way through scenic roads, offering breathtaking views of the iconic mounds. The hills rose like emerald domes, their verdant greenery stretching as far as the eye could see. Arden stepped out of the SUV, his eyes wide with wonder. ¡°They¡¯re incredible,¡± he said, his voice tinged with awe. ¡°Like something out of a story.¡± Leigh chuckled, standing beside him. ¡°Wait until you see them during the dry season. That¡¯s when they really live up to their name.¡± The General stood a few paces away, his hands clasped behind his back as he surveyed the landscape. ¡°It¡¯s a reminder,¡± he said quietly, ¡°of what we¡¯re fighting to protect.¡± Their next stop was the Tarsier Sanctuary. The group moved through the shaded paths, the thick canopy above casting dappled light onto the ground. The tiny, wide-eyed primates clung to branches, their delicate movements almost otherworldly. Arden felt a strange warmth on his wrist as they approached a secluded area. Glancing down, he noticed his bracelet glowing faintly, the crescent moon charm cradling a closed book pulsing with soft light. He instinctively touched it, his expression tense, as though the bracelet itself carried a whisper of hidden knowledge. Dominic, walking a few steps behind, noticed the change immediately. His brow furrowed as he stepped closer, his tone shifting to one of certainty. ¡°The bracelet,¡± he murmured, ¡°doesn¡¯t glow without reason. My aunt¡ªThe Priestess¡ªis near. She must be watching us.¡± Leigh leaned in, lowering her voice. ¡°Is it reacting to the tarsiers?¡± Her casual question hung in the air, earning a deadpan stare from Arden and a smirk from Dominic. Dominic shook his head, his amusement evident. ¡°Oh, sure, Miss Valverde, it¡¯s probably the tarsiers,¡± he said with mock seriousness. ¡°Or maybe¡­ it¡¯s the presence of an Arcana who represents hidden knowledge watching us from the shadows.¡± Leigh raised an eyebrow but said nothing, her light-hearted comment cutting through the growing tension and earning a soft chuckle from Arden. Arden shook his head. ¡°No. It feels... familiar, like the day of your awakening, but I can¡¯t place it.¡± Before they could delve deeper, a sudden gust of wind swept through the sanctuary, rustling the leaves above them. Dominic¡¯s head tilted slightly, his eyes narrowing as if he were listening to something no one else could hear. ¡°She¡¯s close,¡± he said, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°The Priestess is drawing us in.¡± The General, who had been conversing with the Mayor a short distance away, turned toward them. ¡°Everything alright?¡± he called out, concern lacing his tone. Dominic raised a hand, signaling for silence. ¡°Stay where you are,¡± he said, his tone firm but respectful. ¡°This path isn¡¯t for everyone.¡± Leigh looked to Arden, her expression torn between curiosity and apprehension. ¡°Should we...¡± she began, but before she could finish, the bracelet¡¯s glow intensified, and a faint hum resonated from it. Without warning, the ground beneath them seemed to ripple, and a soft mist rose from the forest floor. ¡°This way,¡± Dominic said decisively, stepping forward as if following an invisible trail. Arden and Leigh exchanged a quick glance before following, the mist enveloping them as they moved deeper into the sanctuary. The sounds of the others faded quickly, leaving only the whisper of the wind and the occasional rustle of unseen creatures. The air grew cooler, and the trees seemed to arch overhead, forming a natural cathedral. Finally, they emerged into a clearing bathed in soft, ethereal light. At its center stood a woman, her presence commanding yet serene. Chapter 21: The High Priestess (Arcana No.2) Draped in flowing robes of deep blue and silver, the woman¡¯s gaze was both piercing and gentle. Her hair shimmered like moonlight, cascading over her shoulders, and in her hands, she held a closed book adorned with arcane symbols. The crescent moon emblem on Arden¡¯s bracelet pulsed in harmony with the one embroidered on her robes. Dominic stepped forward and bowed deeply. ¡°Aunt Diwata,¡± he said, his voice uncharacteristically reverent. ¡°We¡¯ve come as you¡¯ve foreseen.¡± The Priestess, Diwata, stood at the center of the clearing, her serene presence commanding their full attention. ¡°You¡¯ve taken your first steps, but the path ahead is fraught with shadows,¡± she said, her voice calm yet heavy with meaning. Her gaze fixed on Arden, piercing but not unkind. ¡°Tell me, Arden¡ªare you ready to uncover the truths that lie hidden?¡± Arden took a deep breath, his heart pounding in his chest. Before he could respond, a sudden puff of smoke erupted around the Priestess. The ethereal glow dimmed, and when the smoke cleared, she was no longer the regal figure they had just seen. Instead, standing in her place was a girl who looked about twelve years old, with a mischievous grin and sparkling eyes. Dominic doubled over, clutching his stomach as laughter erupted from him. ¡°Oh, Auntie Diwata, why do you always want to look like an adult so badly? It never lasts, does it?¡± ¡°Dominic!¡± the girl squeaked indignantly, stomping her tiny foot. Her oversized robes, still adorned with arcane symbols, nearly swallowed her small frame. ¡°I was being serious! Must you ruin the moment?¡± Leigh and Arden stood frozen, their jaws slack with disbelief. Leigh was the first to recover, her voice tinged with amazement. "Is this real? She¡¯s... she¡¯s so cute!" Before anyone could react, Leigh ran to Diwata and scooped her up in a tight hug, holding her like a playful kitten. "You¡¯re adorable! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re The Priestess!" Arden blinked, trying to reconcile the shift. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to think anymore,¡± he muttered, shaking his head. Dominic wiped a tear from his eye, still grinning. ¡°She¡¯s not just any child. Auntie here hasn¡¯t aged a day in... what, centuries now?¡± Diwata crossed her arms, her cheeks puffing in a pout as Leigh leaned in for another affectionate gesture. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault! The Arcana¡¯s energy keeps me this way,¡± she protested, cutely pushing Leigh¡¯s face away as the latter tried to plant a kiss on her cheek. ¡°It¡¯s perfectly reasonable for me to adopt a more... mature form when I need to make an impression!¡± Dominic couldn¡¯t help but snicker. ¡°Auntie, if you want to impress anyone, maybe start by not squeaking when you talk.¡± ¡°I do not squeak!¡± Diwata retorted, her high-pitched voice betraying her. The response sent Dominic into another fit of laughter, nearly doubling over. Leigh, still cradling Diwata, chimed in with a playful smile. ¡°Honestly, I think it¡¯s charming. Who wouldn¡¯t listen to such an adorable High Priestess?¡± She tilted her head to emphasize her point, drawing an exasperated groan from Diwata. Arden, standing slightly apart, rubbed his temples. ¡°This is surreal. I thought meeting the High Priestess would be... I don¡¯t know, enlightening?¡± ¡°It will be,¡± Diwata said, finally wriggling free from Leigh¡¯s embrace and dusting off her oversized robes. ¡°Once you all stop treating me like a plush toy.¡± Dominic leaned casually against a tree, a sly grin on his face. ¡°You have to admit, Auntie, you make it hard not to.¡± Diwata gave him a withering glare before turning to Arden. Her expression shifted, the playfulness fading as her voice grew serious. ¡°Listen carefully, Fool. What I¡¯m about to tell you could determine the fate of both the Tarot World and yours.¡± The humor drained from the group as the gravity of her words settled over them. Even Dominic straightened, his smirk replaced by a contemplative frown.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°I never age,¡± Diwata began, her voice calm but tinged with a sadness that belied her youthful appearance. ¡°The energy of the Arcana has kept me like this for centuries. While it may seem like a blessing, it¡¯s a constant reminder of the duty I carry and the burden of what¡¯s at stake.¡± Leigh, still processing the shift in tone, finally set Diwata down, her playful expression replaced with quiet curiosity. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked softly. Diwata turned her gaze to Arden. ¡°The Tarot World is in disarray. The Dark Arcana have risen, seizing control of most of the Arcana Suits. Their influence grows stronger with each passing day, corrupting the balance that holds our worlds together.¡± ¡°What¡¯s causing this?¡± Arden asked, his voice steady despite the weight of her words. ¡°Greed, fear, and ambition,¡± Diwata replied. ¡°The Dark Arcana exploit these weaknesses, spreading chaos and feeding on it to expand their power. They¡¯ve corrupted the Suits, turning them into tools of destruction. And as their influence spreads, the rift between the Tarot World and the Real World widens, destabilizing both realms.¡± Leigh¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°So everything happening in the world right now¡ªthe conflicts, the disasters¡ªit¡¯s all because of them?¡± Diwata nodded. ¡°Yes. The Dark Arcana thrive on chaos, and they¡¯re using it to tip the scales in their favor. That¡¯s why it¡¯s crucial for you to act quickly.¡± She stepped closer to Arden, her youthful face serious and resolute. ¡°You must find the other Arcana. Awaken them, unite them, and reclaim the Suits from the Dark Arcana¡¯s control. Only then can we restore balance and prevent the complete collapse of both worlds.¡± Arden gripped the bracelet on his wrist, the crescent moon emblem cool against his palm. ¡°How do we find them?¡± Diwata placed a small hand on the closed book she carried. The crescent moon on its cover glowed faintly. ¡°This will guide you. But be warned, Fool: the journey will test you in ways you cannot yet imagine. You¡¯ll need courage, strength, and trust in those who stand by your side.¡± Dominic finally broke his silence, his tone uncharacteristically serious. ¡°And that¡¯s where I come in. You won¡¯t mess this up, Fool. Not on my watch.¡± Diwata¡¯s gaze softened as she addressed the group. ¡°The Arcana chose each of you for a reason. Together, you have the power to restore balance. But you must move quickly; the longer the Dark Arcana hold sway, the more difficult it will be to undo their corruption.¡± The clearing grew quiet as her words settled over them. Arden felt the weight of responsibility pressing down on him, but within that weight, a spark of determination began to grow. Their mission was clear, and the stakes had never been higher. Diwata clapped her small hands together, the sound breaking the heavy silence. ¡°Alright then,¡± she said, her tone shifting back to its playful edge. ¡°Nicky, give my regards to Zeth and my beautiful Sister-In-Law.¡± Before they could ask what she meant, the mist around them thickened, swirling with a faint shimmer. The next thing they knew, they were back on the path where the General and the Mayor waited, the sounds of the sanctuary returning to normal. Dominic let out a soft laugh as he adjusted his coat. ¡°Classic Auntie Diwata,¡± he said, shaking his head with a grin. The Loboc River shimmered under the midday sun as the Valverde family and their companions boarded the famous floating restaurant. The gentle hum of the boat¡¯s motor was accompanied by the rhythmic strumming of a local guitarist, whose soothing melodies added to the serene atmosphere. Tables were adorned with vibrant tropical flowers, and the air was filled with the aroma of freshly grilled seafood, roasted lechon, and sweet local delicacies. Leigh leaned back in her chair, sipping on a glass of calamansi juice. "Now this is what I call a reward for all our hard work," she said with a grin. Arden, sitting across from her, nodded, though his gaze wandered to the lush green banks of the river. He couldn¡¯t shake the sense of unease that had settled over him. The General chuckled as he raised his glass. "A well-deserved break, but don¡¯t get too comfortable. There¡¯s always something lurking when you least expect it." Dominic, ever the entertainer, was engaging the staff in a magic trick, producing coins seemingly out of thin air. The bodyguards laughed, their guard temporarily lowered as the boat drifted lazily downstream. The Governor, enjoying the lively atmosphere, clapped along to the guitarist¡¯s song. But Arden¡¯s sharp instincts wouldn¡¯t let him relax. He paused mid-bite, his senses tingling. A chilling feeling washed over him¡ªa killing intent, faint but undeniable, emanating from the river. He pushed back from the table and stood abruptly, drawing the attention of everyone onboard. His senses tingled with unease, the faint killing intent radiating from the river sharpening his focus. ¡°What is it?¡± Leigh asked, her smile fading. Arden¡¯s voice was low but urgent. ¡°Something¡¯s here. Something dangerous.¡± He turned to the General and the Mayor. ¡°We need to be ready.¡± The General, sensing the seriousness in Arden¡¯s tone, immediately signaled to the bodyguards. Their jovial expressions vanished, replaced by disciplined focus. Dominic, still holding a coin, let it drop into his hand as his playful demeanor turned serious. ¡°Everyone, stay alert,¡± the General commanded. The boat¡¯s staff and passengers looked around in confusion, but the Valverde entourage moved with swift precision, forming a protective perimeter around the passengers. Chapter 22: The Battle of Loboc River The water¡¯s surface rippled unnaturally, and a low growl echoed from beneath the boat. Suddenly, the peaceful ambiance shattered as a group of Ongos emerged from the river, their grotesque forms glistening with water. Clawed hands grasped the edges of the boat as the creatures pulled themselves onboard, snarling and hissing. Dominic, sensing the panic among the ordinary passengers, waved his arm with a flourish. A soft, shimmering light emanated from his staff, and one by one, the civilians slumped into peaceful slumber, unaware of the chaos unfolding around them. ¡°Defensive positions!¡± the General barked. The bodyguards drew their weapons, firing precise shots at the advancing monsters. But the Ongos were fast, dodging and weaving as they lunged toward the group. Arden stepped forward, his movements fluid as he intercepted one of the creatures mid-attack. Channeling energy into his fists, he delivered a powerful punch that launched the Ongo off the boat and into the air. As it splashed into the river, Arden leapt after it, landing gracefully on the water¡¯s surface, his feet barely disturbing the calm. The creature lunged again, but Arden sidestepped, delivering a precise kick that sent it skidding across the water. Their clash continued above the shimmering surface, a breathtaking display of skill and power as Arden used the river itself as a battlefield. Arden shouted over the chaos, "Focus your energy on your footing! You can stand on the water if you channel it right!" The instruction came just as Leigh moved with agility, striking at an Ongo that had targeted a nearby waiter. Her strike was swift and precise, knocking the creature off balance before a bodyguard finished it off with a well-placed shot. Following Arden''s lead, the team leapt off the boat, landing on the river¡¯s surface with tentative yet growing confidence. The once-serene Loboc River became a surreal battlefield as the group fought the Ongos with renewed determination above the shimmering water. Dominic stood near the center of the boat, his wand-like staff crackling with energy. He smirked as he unleashed a wave of light, momentarily blinding the Ongos and giving the team a critical advantage. ¡°Can¡¯t let you have all the fun, Arden,¡± he quipped. The battle raged on, the boat rocking violently as the Ongos attacked in waves. Arden moved with precision and power, his strikes landing with devastating force. He leapt into the air, spinning to deliver a kick that sent another Ongo crashing into the deck, the impact reverberating across the boat. ¡°They just keep coming!¡± Leigh shouted, her voice strained but resolute. ¡°They¡¯re after something,¡± Arden replied, ducking under a claw swipe and retaliating with a punch that cracked the creature¡¯s jaw. ¡°Stay together. We can¡¯t let them isolate us.¡± One particularly large Ongo emerged from the river, dwarfing its companions with a towering, grotesque frame. Its body was covered in dark, glistening scales that shimmered like oil under the sunlight. Jagged horns jutted from its head, framing glowing malevolent eyes that burned with primal fury. Sharp, uneven claws scraped against the boat¡¯s surface as it let out an ear-piercing screech, its fanged maw stretching unnaturally wide. The sound reverberated across the river, causing a momentary lapse in the group¡¯s focus. Seizing the opportunity, it lunged directly at the General, its massive claws poised to strike. The Ongo lunged directly at the General, its claws poised for a lethal strike. The General raised his weapon and fired a precise shot, but the creature''s sheer force knocked him back, sending him sprawling against the boat¡¯s railing. Blood seeped from a deep gash on his shoulder, and the General gritted his teeth, struggling to rise. Arden''s eyes narrowed, his focus sharpening as he propelled himself off the boat in a powerful leap. He landed between the Ongo and the injured General, his stance firm yet relaxed. The towering beast roared, swiping at him with claws that could rend steel. Arden casually sidestepped, giving the Ongo a mockingly slow clap. ¡°Really? That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got?¡± he teased, ducking under another wild swing. With a grin, he added, ¡°You¡¯re making this too easy.¡± The Ongo snarled in frustration, lunging again. Arden spun gracefully, landing a precise kick to its midsection that sent it skidding across the deck. He raised a hand to the group watching in tense silence. ¡°Relax, I¡¯ve got this.¡± The beast recovered quickly, its glowing eyes blazing with rage. Arden smirked, rolling his shoulders. ¡°Alright, big guy. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re more than just bad attitude and sharp claws.¡±The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. The Ongo roared in defiance, slashing wildly, but Arden dodged with almost casual ease. "Is that all? You swing like my lolo after his morning tuba," he taunted, sidestepping yet another claw swipe. The Ongo growled louder, its attacks becoming more erratic. Arden yawned dramatically, balancing on one foot while the other tapped the water¡¯s surface lazily. "At least pretend to try," he teased. Frustrated, the Ongo lunged forward with a ferocious double-claw strike. Arden ducked low, slipping beneath its massive frame and lightly tapping its back with a finger. "Tag. You¡¯re it," he said, grinning as the beast stumbled forward, splashing water everywhere. From the sidelines, Dominic couldn¡¯t contain his laughter. "You¡¯re going to hurt its feelings, Fool," he called out, barely hiding his amusement. Leigh, watching the spectacle with equal parts awe and exasperation, muttered, "Is he fighting or just showing off?" The Ongo, now visibly enraged, charged again. Arden leapt into the air, flipping effortlessly over its hulking form. "Catch me if you can!" he taunted, landing lightly on the water¡¯s surface. As the creature turned, Arden suddenly dashed forward, his movements a blur. With a quick spin, he struck the Ongo¡¯s legs, knocking it off balance and sending it crashing into the river with a resounding splash. The group watched in stunned silence as Arden stood tall, water rippling gently beneath his feet. He dusted off his hands, grinning. "Well, that was refreshing. Anyone else?" The Ongo, struggling to rise after Arden''s relentless assault, let out one last desperate roar. With a flick of his wrist, Arden channeled energy into his palm, delivering a final blow with ease. The impact sent a shockwave across the water as the creature disintegrated into dark mist. The sight of their leader¡¯s defeat galvanized the group, filling them with renewed vigor. ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Arden said, clapping his hands together. ¡°Show¡¯s over.¡± Inspired by Arden¡¯s effortless victory, the General, despite his injury, rallied the bodyguards. ¡°Now! Take them down!¡± he commanded. The bodyguards, their confidence renewed, charged at the remaining Ongos with precision and determination. Leigh moved with agility, striking down one creature with a swift blow, while Dominic unleashed a dazzling display of light that obliterated two others. The team worked in perfect unison, eradicating the remaining attackers until the river was clear. The General, clutching his wounded shoulder, managed a grin as he watched his team¡¯s victory unfold. "Not bad," he said, nodding at Arden, who gave a casual salute in return. Dominic leaned against the boat¡¯s railing, his usual smirk firmly in place. "Well, that was fun. Do you always have this much excitement during lunch, or is today special?" Leigh wiped her weapon clean, glancing at Arden. "You really know how to make an impression, mountain boy." Arden shrugged, a playful grin on his face. "What can I say? I aim to please." As night fell, the group gathered at the Governor¡¯s rest house overlooking the tranquil Bohol landscape. The Mayor had arranged a grand feast to honor their victory. Tables were laden with Boholano delicacies: calamay, kinilaw, and fresh seafood, accompanied by the region¡¯s famed mangoes and tuba. Leigh, still buzzing with energy, clinked glasses with Arden. "To an unforgettable fight¡ªand you showing off like a pro," she teased. The General, bandaged but in high spirits, raised his own glass. "To teamwork and resilience. This family doesn¡¯t back down." The laughter and camaraderie filled the air, but the mood turned solemn when the Governor appeared on a video call. Her expression was both proud and concerned. "I¡¯ve been informed about the fight," she began, her gaze landing on the General. "You should¡¯ve been more careful. The President must hear about this immediately. The presence of these creatures is alarming." The General nodded, his usual stern demeanor softening. "I¡¯m fine, Governor. Arden and the others handled it brilliantly. But yes, we need to prepare." The Governor sighed, "I¡¯ll brief the President first thing tomorrow. Until then, rest and recover." With the call ended, the group resumed their celebration, though the weight of what lay ahead was evident. Deep within the uncharted mountains of Bohol, an ominous presence stirred. The air was thick with malice as a figure cloaked in darkness gazed into a shimmering portal. The Hanged Man, his inverted triangle emblem glowing faintly, scowled. "They escaped. Three Arcanas together¡ªthis complicates things." A voice echoed from the shadows, chilling and commanding. "Failure is unacceptable." The Hanged Man turned as a towering figure stepped forward, adorned with a horned mask above broken chains¡ªthe unmistakable symbol of The Devil, leader of the Dark Arcana. His voice was a blend of menace and authority. "The Fool, The Star, and The Magician must be eradicated. Their union threatens our plans." Other figures emerged from the shadows: Death, a skeletal hand clutching a withered rose; The Tower, surrounded by crackling lightning; and The Moon, her crescent symbol glowing eerily. Each emanated an aura of corruption and power. The Devil¡¯s gaze burned with intent. "Send our forces to tighten the noose. The Tarot World and the Real World must bow to us. No more mistakes." The Hanged Man nodded, vanishing into the darkness. The Devil turned to the others. "Prepare for the next move. The game is far from over." Lightning cracked across the sky as the corrupted Arcanas vanished, their malevolent plans unfolding. Chapter 24: Echoes of Fame (Panglao) After the intense battle on the Loboc River, the group retreated to the Mayor¡¯s Rest House to recover. Leigh, ever composed but deeply concerned for her grandfather, carefully tended to the General¡¯s shoulder wound. Her movements were deliberate, her expression a mix of worry and frustration. ¡°Lolo, hold still. You¡¯re making this harder,¡± she said while wrapping the bandage. The General chuckled, brushing off the injury as if it were nothing. ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch, apo. You should¡¯ve seen what I dealt with back in Mindanao. A blade through my leg, and I still managed to hold the line,¡± he boasted, his voice full of humor despite the situation. Before Leigh could retort, Dominic¡¯s phone buzzed, drawing his attention. His eyes widened in shock as he scrolled through the screen. ¡°What the hell!¡± he exclaimed, the panic in his voice catching everyone¡¯s attention. Leigh looked up from her task. ¡°What is it now?¡± she asked, her tone sharp with curiosity and a hint of annoyance. Dominic thrust his phone toward her, his face pale. ¡°Someone took a video of our fight with the Ongos,¡± he said, disbelief lacing his words. Marcos, sitting calmly nearby, glanced at the phone and let out a low whistle. ¡°Well, that¡¯s... certainly a problem,¡± he said, his steady demeanor unshaken. Leigh turned toward Arden, who was sitting silently in the corner, deep in thought. She huffed, annoyed by his apparent indifference. ¡°Stone Arden,¡± she said with a playful growl. ¡°You don¡¯t even care, do you?¡± Arden, jolted from his thoughts, gave her a bewildered look, earning a round of laughter from everyone, even the injured bodyguards. Leigh leaned back, adopting a mock-pouting tone. ¡°There goes my low profile. I never wanted to be famous!¡± The General burst into laughter, his hearty chuckles filling the room. ¡°Oh, apo, famous or not, trouble always seems to find us. Might as well enjoy the ride!¡± Dominic, now scrolling through the video¡¯s comments with Marcos, chimed in. ¡°Wow, look at these comments! ¡®Are they filming a movie?¡¯ ¡®What kind of special effects let someone walk on water?¡¯ ¡®OMG, is this a secret government task force?¡¯¡± Marcos nodded, his expression still composed but with a faint smirk. ¡°We¡¯ve even hit the news. It¡¯s all over the headlines.¡± Dominic read aloud a segment from a news anchor¡¯s report: ¡°A mysterious group of individuals was caught on camera battling what appears to be mythical creatures on the Loboc River. The footage has gone viral, sparking debates about the supernatural and the capabilities of our government¡¯s heroes.¡± The group shared a collective laugh, finding humor in their newfound fame despite the implications. But the laughter shifted to a halt when the Governor of Cebu burst into the room, her face etched with worry. Though she was 10 years younger than the General, his recent breakthrough seemed to have narrowed the age gap, giving them an almost equal presence. Her gaze scanned the room, pausing briefly on the General before she spoke. ¡°What happened? Is everyone alright?¡± she asked, her voice trembling slightly. The group, caught mid-laughter, looked at her in surprise. Dominic was the first to speak. ¡°Governor, we¡¯re fine. Look¡ªcheck this out. We¡¯re internet famous!¡± The Governor sighed heavily, her tension easing but not entirely vanishing. ¡°Guess I was worried for nothing,¡± she said, her shoulders relaxing. She turned to the General, her gaze lingering longer than intended. ¡°General, that recklessness of yours hasn¡¯t changed, has it?¡± Her voice softened at the end, betraying a deeper concern, almost like a teenager fretting over her boyfriend. She quickly added with a teasing smirk, ¡°Try not to make my job harder next time.¡± The room fell silent, jaws dropping for a beat, before a collective ¡°Ooooooh!¡± filled the air. Her face flushed red. ¡°Ehem,¡± she coughed awkwardly, attempting to regain composure, which only made everyone laugh harder. As the laughter subsided, her expression turned serious. ¡°I have a message from the President,¡± she announced, her tone commanding as she handed the General an envelope with the official seal. ¡°The President sends his congratulations on your successful mission. He also said not to worry about the video and public reaction; he will handle it personally.¡±Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! The General leaned back, nodding thoughtfully. ¡°As expected of the President,¡± he said with a resigned sigh, his trust in the leader evident. The Governor continued, her tone grave. ¡°There¡¯s a second mission. The President has ordered you to investigate The Shadows of Panglao. It seems the situation there is far more complicated than we initially thought.¡± The room grew quiet, the weight of the new mission settling over the group. Leigh exchanged a glance with Arden, who remained composed but alert. Dominic twirled his wand excitedly, a mischievous grin tugging at his lips despite the somber atmosphere. ¡°Well,¡± the General said, breaking the silence with his characteristic humor, ¡°looks like we¡¯re not getting any rest after all.¡± The group burst into laughter once again, their camaraderie intact as excitement brewed for their next adventure. In a private room of the Rest House, the five Masters and the Governor gathered for a serious discussion. ¡°How¡¯s the situation there?¡± the General asked, his tone grave. The Governor explained with equal gravity, ¡°There have been reports of citizens going missing after entering a cave in Panglao. Recently, there have been sightings of multicolored lights emanating from a specific cave. Just two weeks ago, an old man reported that his grandson entered the cave and hasn¡¯t returned since. Our investigation team immediately informed the President upon receiving this information. That¡¯s why this mission has such an urgent order. Although he¡¯s concerned about your condition, he feels there is no other choice but to send you on another dangerous mission.¡± The General burst into laughter, his voice breaking the somber mood. ¡°Oh, Mr. President, still a scaredy-cat as ever! Tell him I¡¯m taking this mission. But he owes me a drink for this one.¡± He turned to the four Masters, his expression serious once more. ¡°This time, it will just be the five of us. Let the others go home to Cebu and take a day off.¡± His tone carried finality. ¡°I leave that to you, Gwenny.¡± His words to the Governor were laced with affection. The Governor accepted the order with the demeanor of a soldier receiving an assignment. The room grew quiet as all eyes turned to her. The tension lingered until the General broke it with a forced laugh. ¡°Everyone should sleep early. We leave before the sun rises tomorrow.¡± The following morning, they were sent off by the Mayor of Bohol, who expressed heartfelt gratitude for their heroic deeds. The Governor sailed back to Cebu with the remaining bodyguards, ensuring they could rest and recover. The Masters departed swiftly for Panglao. A jewel of the Visayas, Panglao is one of the Philippines'' most famous tourist destinations, known for its world-class beaches like Alona Beach, thriving marine life, and vibrant dive spots. Tourists flock from all over the world to experience its serene resorts, lively nightlife, and breathtaking sunset views over the crystal-clear waters. Yet beneath its idyllic beauty lies a mysterious edge, hinted at by the coral caves and dense mangroves that dot its terrain, which provide a stark contrast to the sunny, bustling tourist areas. Upon their arrival, the group was greeted by the Mayor of Panglao, who provided a concise report on the troubling events. The Mayor, visibly troubled, guided them to the old man who had first reported the incident. The elderly man, his voice trembling with desperation, begged them to find his grandson. His eyes were filled with tears as he clutched the General¡¯s hands. ¡°Please, bring him back¡­ dead or alive.¡± The General¡¯s expression softened as he replied, ¡°We¡¯ll do our best to rescue anyone. Dead or alive, you have my word.¡± Not wasting any time, the five Masters prepared themselves and urgently set out for the mysterious Panglao Cave, their mission clear and their resolve unshaken. The coral caves loomed ahead; their jagged entrance framed by dense mangroves. The air grew cooler as twilight deepened, casting long shadows across the uneven terrain. The group stood at the entrance, their presence commanding yet calm. Arden stepped forward first, his movements deliberate. He scanned the darkened opening with a quiet confidence. ¡°Hmm, interesting,¡± he said, almost to himself. ¡°Something¡¯s waiting for us inside.¡± Marcos nodded, his expression neutral but watchful. ¡°It¡¯s guarding something.¡± Since his breakthrough to the Agos Realm, he could freely sense spiritual energy. ¡°Which means we¡¯re on the right path,¡± the General said, his tone even but charged with energy. ¡°Let¡¯s stay sharp.¡± Leigh adjusted her stance, her gaze steady. ¡°Yeah, look who¡¯s talking,¡± she teased, scolding him lightly. The General burst into laughter again, breaking the tension. Dominic spun his staff, illuminating the path ahead. ¡°Ready when you are,¡± he said, his voice tinged with excitement. He was eager to see what awaited them within the cave. Without another word, the group stepped into the shadows, their footsteps echoing softly against the coral walls. The air turned colder as they ventured deeper. The coral walls shimmered faintly, their crystalline surfaces reflecting the soft light Dominic conjured from his staff. Pools of water dotted the uneven ground, their surfaces rippling with no visible cause. ¡°This place is alive,¡± Marcos observed, his voice low but steady. ¡°Every movement feels... intentional.¡± ¡°It¡¯s testing us,¡± Arden said, grinning, his tone mocking. He crouched by a pool, brushing his hand over the water. ¡°Trying to gauge who we are, huh?¡± The General walked beside him, his posture relaxed but ready. ¡°Oh, my hands are itching for a good fight now.¡± Leigh trailed her fingers along the wall, her gaze fixed ahead. ¡°I just hope someone will not be careless and get injured again.¡± Dominic held back his laughter, listening intently. ¡°Ouch! That really hits the spot.¡± As they moved further, Leigh began to hear faint whispers that filled the air. The voices rose and fell like a distorted melody, their tones swirling around her as if calling her. Leigh paused, her head tilting slightly. ¡°Do you hear that?¡± Dominic turned to look at Leigh, confused. ¡°Hear what?¡± Arden glanced ahead; his expression steady. ¡°So, it¡¯s waiting for her, huh? What now?¡± Chapter 24: Venya The whispers grew louder and clearer, but only Leigh could hear them. They called to her, urging her to come and find it. Deliberate and unhurried movements from the shadows seemed to hold the group back, as if separating them from her. Suddenly, the whispers stopped, leaving behind an oppressive silence. Arden raised his hand, signaling the group to halt. ¡°Leigh, you may proceed and meet that thing inside.¡± From the shadows ahead, a faint glow appeared. The figure flickered like a flame, its form resembling a woman made of light. Arden¡¯s gaze remained steady, but his stance was composed and watchful. The General stepped forward; his tone steady. ¡°Leigh, where are you going?¡± Arden stopped the General politely. ¡°Let her go, it¡¯s okay.¡± The glowing figure materialized into a beautiful woman. She extended her hand softly, her voice serene. ¡°I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Marcos, ever observant, said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Dominic looked at Marcos, puzzled. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The Star Guardian of Hope. My name is Venya,¡± the woman said, stepping aside to reveal a beautiful sword with a star-shaped hilt and a pure white scabbard. Its design radiated light, linked intrinsically to Leigh¡¯s role as The Star¡ªGuardian of Hope. Leigh hesitated for a moment, her fingers hovering over the hilt. The energy radiating from the sword was undeniable¡ªit felt as if it had been waiting for her. ¡°It¡¯s yours,¡± Arden said simply, his gaze steady. ¡°Take it.¡± Leigh grasped the hilt, and as her fingers closed around it, a surge of energy coursed through her. The sword pulsed with light, its intricate design glowing warmly in her hand before it dramatically vanished, leaving a white tattoo on her right hand. A soft whisper echoed in her mind: ¡°You can call my name when you need me.¡± Dominic, watching the moment unfold, smiled faintly. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve found your match.¡± Leigh stood, the weapon¡¯s presence feeling natural and alive. ¡°More than a match,¡± she said quietly. ¡°It¡¯s a destined friend.¡± As the group emerged from the encounter with Venya, Leigh flexed her fingers, feeling the reassuring warmth of the sword¡¯s energy as if it were cheering her on. The General smirked, his tone light yet commanding. ¡°No time to admire your new toy, apo. There¡¯s still someone waiting for us deeper inside.¡± ¡°Toy?¡± Leigh raised an eyebrow, her lips curving into a playful smirk. ¡°You mean my destined companion, Lolo. I¡¯m sure Venya¡¯s more reliable than your old machete.¡± The General chuckled, his laughter echoing in the narrow cave. ¡°Old but dependable! You¡¯ll see when it counts.¡± Arden tapped the hilt of his dagger, his grin widening. ¡°Let¡¯s hope we don¡¯t end up needing a tool showcase. Though this place might have other plans.¡± Dominic spun his staff, its glow bouncing off the glistening walls. ¡°If the cave¡¯s testing us, I hope it likes what it sees. Because I¡¯m not putting on a second performance.¡± Marcos placed a hand against the wall, his expression thoughtful but relaxed. ¡°It¡¯s not just testing. It feels like it¡¯s watching. Not threatening, though¡­ more like waiting.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Arden quipped. ¡°I love an audience.¡± Leigh rolled her eyes, trailing her fingers along the wall as she led the way. ¡°Let¡¯s just hope this audience doesn¡¯t demand an encore.¡± With light banter breaking the tension, the group pressed onward, their footsteps mingling with soft laughter as they braced for whatever lay ahead. The air inside the cave grew denser, tinged with a metallic scent that seemed to hum against their senses. Dominic flicked his staff, sending playful shadows skittering across the walls. ¡°Think they got the message yet?¡± he teased. ¡°Speak for yourself,¡± Marcos replied with a smirk, his tone steady but amused. ¡°This feels more like a warm-up.¡± A faint cry pierced the tension, stopping them in their tracks. The sound was weak but unmistakable¡ªa child¡¯s voice, distant yet desperate. ¡°That way!¡± Leigh snapped, her instincts sharp as she pointed down a narrow tunnel. Without hesitation, the group moved, their pace quickening. ¡°Bet it¡¯s a trap,¡± Arden said with a grin, his steps light and ready. ¡°Who wants to spring it?¡±A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. ¡°Let¡¯s spring it together,¡± the General replied dryly, his smirk hinting at his confidence. ¡°Teamwork makes the dream work.¡± As they rounded a corner, the sight before them froze their momentum: a boy no older than ten huddled in a dimly lit chamber, his knees pulled tightly to his chest. His pale face turned toward them, relief mingling with fear in his wide eyes. ¡°Help me,¡± he whispered hoarsely. ¡°Hey, kid,¡± Dominic said softly, kneeling beside him, his staff dimming to a gentle glow. ¡°You¡¯re safe now. We¡¯ve got you.¡± The boy¡¯s gaze shifted behind them, into the shadows. ¡°No... it¡¯s still here...¡± The ground trembled, cutting through the moment. A guttural growl reverberated through the cave as a monstrous figure emerged from the darkness. Its glowing red eyes locked onto the group, its form a grotesque fusion of jagged stone and swirling shadow. The Kaluluwang Bundok, a tormented guardian born from desecrated sacred lands, loomed over them. Cracks along its rocky frame glowed like burning embers, its limbs resembling twisted roots. Wisps of dark smoke twisted around it, fleeting faces forming and vanishing in its shroud. ¡°Well, this just got interesting,¡± Arden said, his grin widening as he cracked his knuckles. ¡°Alright, class, time for a practical lesson. Marcos, stabilize your connection to the ground. General, absorb the energy around you. Leigh, refine it into a pearl.¡± ¡°And me?¡± Dominic asked, raising a hand mockingly. ¡°Do whatever you want,¡± Arden replied with a taunt. ¡°Oh, come on!¡± Dominic groaned dramatically, though his grin betrayed his excitement. The General stepped forward, shielding the boy as he drew his old machete. ¡°Protect the kid. Let¡¯s handle this.¡± Dominic spun his staff, its glow brightening. ¡°Handle it? I¡¯m about to make it dance.¡± Leigh summoned Venya, the sword flashing into her grip. ¡°Just don¡¯t trip over your own feet,¡± she teased Dominic, her tone sharp but playful. Marcos moved to flank the creature, his energy coiling like a spring. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it off balance.¡± The creature roared, swinging a massive arm toward Dominic. He nimbly danced out of range, laughing. ¡°Too slow, big guy! Try harder!¡± Leigh¡¯s blade struck true, each slice glowing as it cut through the creature¡¯s dark aura. The General¡¯s machete struck with deliberate power, forcing the beast back, while Marcos delivered a precise kick to its legs, disrupting its footing. ¡°There!¡± Arden shouted, pointing at glowing runes etched into the walls. ¡°Its anchor¡ªdestroy those!¡± ¡°On it!¡± Dominic fired a bolt of energy, shattering the runes. The creature howled, its form flickering erratically. ¡°Finish it!¡± the General commanded. Leigh surged forward, Venya¡¯s light blinding as she drove the blade into the creature¡¯s core. It let out a final, deafening roar before crumbling into ash, the embers along its form extinguishing. ¡°Alright, sit cross-legged and meditate,¡± Arden instructed as the dust settled. ¡°Absorb the energy before it disperses.¡± The three Masters followed immediately. Moments later, the results were evident: Marcos broke through to the Beginning Stage of the Lunok Realm; the General ascended to a Grandmaster, his injuries from the Loboc River battle healing completely; and Leigh reached the Beginning Stage of the Bunlao Realm, her refined energy glowing faintly like a pearl. Dominic, crouching beside the boy, gave him a reassuring pat. ¡°See? Told you we¡¯d get you out of here.¡± Tears streamed down the boy¡¯s face as he clung to Dominic. ¡°Thank you...¡± The General ruffled the boy¡¯s hair, his expression soft. ¡°Let¡¯s get you home.¡± As they made their way out of the cave, the tension eased. Leigh glanced at Venya as it dimmed, retreating to its tattooed form. ¡°One life saved,¡± she murmured. ¡°But something tells me this cave isn¡¯t done with us.¡± Arden¡¯s grin widened as he glanced back at the darkened tunnels. ¡°Good. I¡¯d hate for it to get boring.¡± The morning sun cast golden rays over Panglao as the group emerged from the cave, the boy safely in tow. The fresh air was a welcome relief after the oppressive tension of the cave. Waiting near the entrance, the boy¡¯s lolo stood with the Mayor of Panglao, his hands trembling with anticipation. ¡°Lolo!¡± the boy cried, his voice breaking with emotion as he ran forward. ¡°Apo!¡± the old man dropped to his knees, catching the boy in his arms. Tears streamed down his face as he clung tightly to his grandson. ¡°Thank the spirits you¡¯re safe!¡± The group watched silently, the weight of the mission easing as they witnessed the reunion. Leigh smiled faintly, crossing her arms. ¡°That makes it all worth it.¡± The General stepped forward, his tone firm but kind. ¡°Your apo is safe, but that cave won¡¯t be troubling anyone anymore.¡± The Mayor approached, her expression one of relief and curiosity. ¡°The creature?¡± ¡°Gone,¡± the General confirmed. ¡°It was bound to the desecration of the land, but we¡¯ve dealt with its anchor. The balance has been restored.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± the Mayor said sincerely, bowing her head. ¡°Our people can finally feel safe again.¡± As the group prepared to leave, the boy hesitated, turning back toward the cave. ¡°Lolo, there was something else,¡± he said, his voice trembling. ¡°Sometimes, I heard it speaking¡­ not the monster, but something else. It said strange things in my dreams¡­ about a moon.¡± Dominic raised an eyebrow, breaking the silence. ¡°Talking dreams? That¡¯s definitely new.¡± Marcos¡¯ expression darkened slightly. ¡°Whatever it was, it¡¯s not part of this story. We¡¯ll keep it in mind.¡± The General nodded, placing a hand on the boy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re safe now. Don¡¯t worry about what¡¯s behind you anymore.¡± As the boy and his lolo began their journey back to the village, a faint shimmer appeared at the cave¡¯s entrance. The shadows twisted briefly, forming the outline of a crescent moon before dissipating into nothingness. Leigh noticed it first, her hand brushing over Venya¡¯s tattoo. ¡°Did anyone else see that?¡± Arden¡¯s gaze lingered on the cave. ¡°The Moon Arcana,¡± he murmured, his voice unreadable. ¡°A warning?¡± Leigh asked, her brows furrowing. ¡°More like a prelude,¡± Arden replied, his tone calm. ¡°Whatever it is, it¡¯s not here.¡± no reaction from the Wandering Crescent. The General exhaled, breaking the moment. ¡°Then it¡¯s time to go home. Panglao is safe. We¡¯ll handle whatever comes next when it comes.¡± They head back toward the Mayor¡¯s office, before going back to Cebu, their mission complete. But the faint image of the crescent moon lingered in their minds, a harbinger of the challenges yet to come. Chapter 25: Peace and Quite The soft morning light streamed through the grand windows of the Sentinel''s Peak Estate, bathing the room in a warm, golden hue. General Leoncio Valverde sat at the long dining table, savoring a quiet moment with a traditional Cebuano breakfast. The aroma of freshly brewed sikwate mingled with the faint sweetness of puto and the comforting warmth of freshly baked pandesal. It was a moment of peace, a fleeting reprieve from the whirlwind of events that had become his life. The General leaned back in his chair, his gaze drifting to the sprawling gardens outside. Despite the tranquility, his thoughts lingered on the events of Bohol and Panglao and the looming presence of the Dark Arcana. He was about to take another sip of his sikwate when the sound of a car pulling up the driveway broke his reverie. The arrival of two familiar figures shattered the calm. President Rolando Delos Santos stepped out of the vehicle, his commanding presence softened by a warm, teasing smile. Governor Gwen Alcoriza followed; her sharp, professional demeanor offset by the faintest hint of a smile as she caught sight of the General waiting for them. "Leon!" the President greeted, his voice carrying through the room as he entered. "Enjoying the celebrity life, are we?" He held up his phone, the screen displaying a headline: "Mysterious Heroes Battle Ongos on Loboc River¡ªGovernment Task Force or Supernatural Team?" The General chuckled, setting down his coffee. "Ah, Rolando, you and your headlines. If only they knew what was really going on." The President grinned, sliding into a chair across from the General. "I''m sure the conspiracy theorists are having a field day. Secret task forces, mythical creatures¡ªit''s all gold for the internet." Governor Gwen Alcoriza took a seat beside the President, her gaze flicking between the two men. "As entertaining as the rumors are, we all know this is serious business. The public attention is one thing, but the implications... they''re unsettling." The President''s humor faded slightly, replaced by a more thoughtful expression. "That''s why I''m here. Things are escalating, Leon, and it''s taking us to unfamiliar territory."This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. He reached into his briefcase and retrieved an envelope, its official seal unbroken. Sliding it across the table to the General, he added cryptically, "You''ll want to see this." The General''s brow furrowed as he opened the envelope. Inside were documents detailing a string of barbaric murders in Japan. He scanned the pages quickly, his expression darkening. "Victims tied to abortion and child trafficking," he muttered, his voice sharpening. "This can''t be a coincidence." Before they could delve deeper, Governor Gwen interjected, her tone both grave and contemplative. "General, have you heard of the Tyanak? It''s a creature deeply rooted in our folklore, one that''s terrifying in its deception." The General leaned back slightly; his interest piqued. "I have. A baby that lures people in... and when they get close, it reveals its true monstrous form." Gwen nodded. "Exactly. The Tyanak appears as an innocent, crying infant abandoned in the wilderness. It cries to draw its victims closer. But once within reach, it transforms into a grotesque baby-like monster, leaping onto its victim''s neck, draining their blood, and tearing them apart. It''s the stuff of nightmares, and the recent murders share uncanny similarities to this lore." The President folded his hands on the table. "We''ve seen connections between the Dark Arcana and our own folklore before, but this case in Japan feels... deliberate. These murders aren''t random. They carry the same deceptive pattern." The General exhaled, setting the papers down as the weight of the information settled in. "And the contact?" "Akiko," the President replied. "She''s our countries representative based in Japan, she''s been monitoring Arcana-related activity for years. You''ll meet her and coordinate the investigation." Gwen''s gaze softened, though her voice remained steady. "Leon, we trust you to handle this. But tread carefully¡ªthis mission involves more than just uncovering truths. The stakes are higher than ever." For a moment, the room fell silent, the gravity of the mission hanging heavy in the air. Then, as if to break the tension, the General leaned back in his chair, raising his coffee cup with a faint smirk. "Let me finish my coffee first." The President chuckled, shaking his head. "Always the same, Leon. Just don''t take too long. The world''s waiting, I will arrange for you and your group to fly this weekend. I will let Gwen take care of the kids'' school for a week or two." "Leave it to me!" Gwen allowed herself a small smile, the tension easing slightly. "If there''s anyone who can handle this, it''s you." The General''s eyes gleamed with determination as he took another sip of his sikwate. "Don''t worry. We''ll get it done." Chapter 26: A Day of Normalcy The halls of Ateneo de Cebu were abuzz with hushed whispers and curious glances as Leigh Valverde walked through the campus. She held her head high, her composure unshaken despite the swirling rumors about the viral Loboc River video. Her uniform was immaculate as always, and her graceful stride exuded quiet confidence. Yet, behind her composed exterior, she couldn''t help but feel the weight of the attention. Beside her, Arden San Agustin walked with an air of amused detachment. He was clearly unaffected by the stares and whispers. If anything, he seemed to relish the curiosity surrounding them, even flashing the occasional grin at anyone brave enough to meet his eyes. His relaxed demeanor provided a stark contrast to Leigh''s poised elegance. "Leigh, is it just me, or are they staring more than usual?" Arden said with a smirk, his voice low enough for only her to hear. Leigh shot him a sidelong glance, her tone dry. "What do you think, Stone Arden? The video of us walking on water has over a million views, and you''re acting like it''s a normal Tuesday." Arden chuckled. "Well, you''re the campus muse. They''re probably just mesmerized by your presence." Leigh rolled her eyes but couldn''t suppress a faint smile. "You''re impossible." Their playful banter was interrupted by a group of students approaching cautiously. One of them, a tall boy with glasses, mustered the courage to speak. "Leigh, Arden... that video... was that really you? Were you fighting some kind of monster?" Leigh maintained her composure, her tone measured. "There''s no point in entertaining baseless rumors. Besides, you shouldn''t believe everything you see online." Arden, however, leaned in slightly, his grin widening. "What do you think?" he asked, his voice teasing. The students exchanged uncertain glances; their curiosity clearly piqued but unwilling to press further. As they continued walking, Leigh sighed. "You''re enjoying this, aren''t you?" Arden shrugged. "What can I say? The real world''s more fun than I expected." Leigh was about to respond when a familiar figure came into view. Dominic Felicio stood by a large acacia tree near the center of the campus. His usually flamboyant demeanor was toned down, though his sharp wit was ever-present in his expression. "Ah, the internet sensations," Dominic called out as they approached. "I''m surprised you''re still mingling with the common folk." Leigh raised an eyebrow. "And I''m surprised you''re not busy planning your next magic trick." Dominic feigned offense, placing a hand dramatically over his heart. "Leigh, you wound me. But alas, I''m here to announce my grand debut as the newest student of Ateneo de Cebu." Arden tilted his head, intrigued. "You''re transferring here?" Dominic grinned. "Why not? After all, someone has to keep an eye on you two troublemakers. Besides, the President thought it best to have a Magician close by. Can''t have The Fool and The Star running amok without supervision." Leigh crossed her arms, her tone skeptical. "And your ''supervision'' involves stirring up more rumors, I''m sure." Dominic''s grin only widened. "Come now, Leigh. I''m here to blend in, not stand out. Though," he added with a wink, "a little flair never hurt anyone." Arden laughed, clapping Dominic on the back. "Welcome to the chaos. Let''s see if you can keep up." As the three of them walked toward their next class, the whispers around campus grew louder. The arrival of Dominic Felicio only added fuel to the fire, ensuring that the day at Ateneo de Cebu would be anything but ordinary. The large acacia tree in the center of the Ateneo de Cebu campus provided a welcoming shade from the midday sun. Its sprawling branches cast dappled shadows on the grassy lawn below, creating an inviting spot for students seeking a reprieve from their busy schedules. Among them were Arden, Leigh, and Dominic, who had claimed their usual spot beneath the tree for lunch. Arden leaned against the tree trunk; his eyes closed as he relished the gentle breeze. Beside him, Leigh unpacked their lunch, meticulously arranging containers of homemade dishes prepared by the Valverde family''s cook. Dominic, ever the entertainer, was juggling three pieces of fruit with a cheeky grin, drawing amused glances from passing students. "You know," Dominic began, catching the fruits effortlessly and setting them down, "it''s not every day a Magician has to compete with a tree for attention. But here we are." Leigh smirked, handing Arden a container of food. "Maybe if you focused on eating instead of showing off, you''d win for once." Arden chuckled, opening the container to reveal adobo with steamed rice. "I''d say the tree''s winning because it doesn''t talk as much." Dominic feigned a dramatic gasp, clutching his chest. "The betrayal! I thought we were friends, mountain boy."Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. Leigh''s laughter chimed like bells as she passed Dominic his share of the meal. "Enough drama, Dom. Eat before you starve." The trio settled into a comfortable rhythm, the sounds of campus life creating a soothing backdrop to their conversation. Arden''s appetite matched his training regime, as he devoured his meal with gusto. Leigh, ever the picture of elegance, ate with deliberate grace, while Dominic alternated between bites and exaggerated tales of his "adventures" during his transfer to Ateneo. "So there I was," Dominic began, waving a spoon for emphasis, "walking into the administration office, and every single head turned. The ladies swooned, the guys were envious, and the staff... well, let''s just say they knew greatness had arrived." Arden raised an eyebrow, unimpressed. "And by greatness, you mean chaos?" Leigh''s eyes sparkled with amusement. "I''m sure they were thrilled, Dominic. Thrilled to see you leave." Dominic placed a hand over his heart, pretending to be wounded. "You two are relentless. Can''t a guy share his greatness without being brought down?" Before they could respond, a group of students approached hesitantly. One of them, a timid girl with glasses, spoke up. "Excuse me, Miss Valverde? We were wondering if we could take a picture with you. You''re such an inspiration to us." Leigh''s composed demeanor softened as she smiled warmly. "Of course," she said, rising gracefully. "But only if my friends join, too." She glanced at Arden and Dominic, who exchanged surprised looks. Dominic was on his feet instantly, striking a dramatic pose. "Finally, my time to shine!" Arden groaned but stood nonetheless, standing slightly to the side with an awkward smile as the students crowded around them for photos. The impromptu photo session ended with laughter and thanks from the students, who left visibly thrilled. "You''re really good at this," Arden commented, watching the students walk away. Leigh shrugged modestly. "It''s part of the Valverde name. Besides, it doesn''t hurt to spread a little positivity." Dominic, still in a playful mood, nudged Arden. "You hear that, mountain boy? Take notes. Smiling won''t kill you." Arden shook his head, amused. "You two are impossible." Leigh''s smile lingered as they returned to their lunch. Under the shade of the acacia tree, the trio enjoyed a rare moment of peace and normalcy, a fleeting escape from the responsibilities and dangers that awaited them. For now, they were just students sharing a meal, their laughter mingling with the rustling leaves above. The vibrant energy of the Ateneo de Cebu basketball court pulsed through the air, a lively hum of sneakers squeaking on polished wood and laughter echoing in the spacious gymnasium. Arden stood at the edge of the court; his posture relaxed but his eyes focused as he observed the game. Vincent Montemayor, now his eager disciple, approached with a basketball tucked under his arm and an expectant grin on his face. "Master, ready to learn the basics?" Vincent asked, his tone respectful yet lighthearted. Arden nodded, his demeanor calm. "Show me what you''ve got." Vincent began with the fundamentals, demonstrating dribbling, passing, and shooting. Arden watched intently, absorbing every detail with the sharpness of a seasoned warrior assessing an opponent. "Alright, now you try," Vincent encouraged, passing the ball to Arden. Arden caught it with ease, the weight of the ball a trivial matter for someone of his strength. His movements were fluid and deliberate as he mimicked Vincent''s dribbling technique. Within moments, he was not only replicating but refining the motions, moving the ball with an efficiency and precision that startled Vincent. "Master, you''re a natural!" Vincent exclaimed, clearly impressed. Arden smirked, effortlessly sinking a shot from the three-point line. "The principles are similar to sparring¡ªbalance, control, and focus." Vincent chuckled, shaking his head in admiration. "Leave it to you to turn basketball into martial arts philosophy." The court buzzed with excitement as other students took notice of Arden''s rapid progress. His every movement, from dribbling to shooting, carried a grace and precision that seemed almost otherworldly. Though unfamiliar with the sport, Arden''s innate physical prowess and disciplined mindset allowed him to adapt quickly. Dominic, leaning against the bleachers, watched the scene unfold with an amused grin. "Look at him," he said to no one in particular. "The Fool becomes the MVP. Classic." The informal game began with Vincent''s team squaring off against a group of confident players eager to test Arden''s skills. As the match started, Arden took his position, his expression calm but alert. The ball was tossed into the air, and Vincent deftly secured possession, passing it to Arden with a confident nod. Arden moved with measured purpose, his movements precise and unhurried. He weaved through the opposing players with ease, his sharp instincts allowing him to anticipate their every move. When a defender lunged at him, Arden sidestepped with fluid grace, leaving the opponent off-balance and scrambling. "Nice move, Master!" Vincent cheered from across the court. Arden passed the ball to Vincent, who capitalized on the opportunity to score. The opposing team quickly adjusted, their focus now centered on Arden, who had become the undisputed linchpin of Vincent''s team. As the game progressed, Arden''s confidence and understanding of the sport grew. He began incorporating his martial arts agility into his gameplay, leaping effortlessly to intercept passes and executing flawless fast breaks. His mastery over his body and surroundings turned the tide of the game, leaving spectators in awe. Dominic, now sitting courtside, couldn''t resist chiming in. "Hey, mountain saint! You''re making the rest of them look bad," he called out, earning a wave from Arden. The crowd erupted when Arden executed a perfect slam dunk, his leap so effortless that it seemed as though he floated. The gym echoed with cheers and astonished whispers. One of the opposing players, catching his breath, muttered, "Who is this guy?" Vincent, grinning proudly, responded, "That''s my Master." The game concluded with Vincent''s team claiming victory, thanks largely to Arden''s exceptional performance. As the players gathered to congratulate each other, Vincent approached Arden, his respect evident. "Master, you really are something else," he said, offering a fist bump. Arden returned the gesture with a small smile. "It''s just a game, Vincent. But it was fun." Dominic clapped Arden on the back as they walked off the court. "A game, sure. But don''t let it go to your head when they start calling you the Saint of the Hoop." The crowd slowly dispersed, but the buzz surrounding Arden''s performance lingered. As Vincent and Arden left the court, the younger players exchanged excited chatter about the mysterious new talent who had just dominated the game. Arden, ever humble, glanced at Vincent and said, "Let''s get back to more important things. The court was an interesting challenge, but there''s still much to learn off it." Vincent nodded, his admiration for Arden only growing. "Of course, Master. But maybe we should make time for a rematch someday." With a faint chuckle, Arden replied, "We''ll see." The gym quieted as the three left, their camaraderie strengthened and the day''s game already becoming part of the school''s lore. Chapter 27: Third Mission (Japan) The morning light streamed through the windows of the Valverde Estate¡¯s library, casting a golden glow on the polished mahogany table. The General stood at the head of the room, flanked by Leigh, Arden, Dominic, and Marcos. The atmosphere was serious, the air tinged with anticipation as the General addressed the group. ¡°You all did well in Bohol and Panglao,¡± the General began, his commanding voice steady. ¡°But we¡¯re moving to a bigger stage now. The President¡¯s directive is clear¡ªwe¡¯re heading to Japan.¡± He opened a folder marked with the presidential seal and laid out several photographs and documents. ¡°A series of barbaric murders has caught the attention of both the Japanese authorities and our intelligence. The victims share a disturbing connection: involvement in underground activities like human trafficking and illegal abortions. These killings are linked to an old folklore of the Tyanak.¡± Leigh¡¯s brow furrowed as she studied the photos. ¡°The Tyanak? Isn¡¯t that our folklore? Why would it appear in Japan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the mystery,¡± the General replied. ¡°But this isn¡¯t just about the Tyanak. We have reason to believe the Dark Arcana is involved. Their influence is spreading, and these killings are a symptom of something larger.¡± Dominic leaned back in his chair, his wand twirling idly between his fingers. ¡°So, what¡¯s the plan, General? Are we playing detectives in Japan?¡± The General shot him a sharp look. ¡°We¡¯re not playing anything, Dominic. This is a covert operation. Our primary objective is to make contact with Akiko, a trusted ally and a key figure in the Japanese Arcana investigation. She¡¯ll provide the intel we need to proceed.¡± Arden, silent until now, finally spoke, his tone calm and steady. ¡°And the Dark Arcana? If we encounter them?¡± ¡°Engage only if necessary,¡± the General instructed. ¡°This mission is about gathering information and understanding their movements. We can¡¯t afford unnecessary risks.¡± Arden nodded, his expression serene yet focused. ¡°Understood. We¡¯ll stay sharp.¡± The group exchanged nods, their expressions reflecting a mix of determination and calm readiness. The Mactan-Cebu International Airport buzzed with activity as travelers hurried to and from gates. For Arden, this was his first encounter with the chaos and complexity of air travel. His sharp eyes took in every detail¡ªthe automated check-in kiosks, the conveyor belts carrying luggage, and the glowing screens announcing flights. Though he had never seen anything like it, his composure remained unshaken. Leigh, walking beside him, noticed his slightly longer-than-usual glances at various parts of the terminal. ¡°First time at an airport?¡± she asked with a teasing smile. Arden nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s... organized chaos,¡± he observed, his tone thoughtful. ¡°Impressive how so many people, machines, and systems can work together seamlessly.¡± Dominic, always ready to lighten the mood, chimed in. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a machine, alright. A glorious, chaotic, people-powered machine. The key is to not let it overwhelm you.¡± Arden tilted his head slightly, his voice calm but amused. ¡°It¡¯s nothing overwhelming. It reminds me of a busy harvest season¡ªeveryone has their role, and the energy feels... productive.¡± Leigh exchanged a glance with Dominic, her smile softening. ¡°Trust Arden to turn an airport into a metaphor.¡± As they approached the security checkpoint, a group of fans¡ªlikely students from Ateneo de Cebu¡ªspotted Leigh. Recognizing her as their school¡¯s muse, they waved excitedly. ¡°Miss Valverde!¡± one of them called out, holding up their phone for a picture. Leigh paused, offering a polite wave and a graceful smile. Arden and Dominic exchanged amused glances as the fans whispered excitedly among themselves. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re a celebrity,¡± Arden teased, his tone light. Leigh shot him a look but couldn¡¯t hide her amusement. ¡°Let¡¯s just get to the gate without causing a scene.¡± The group passed through security without incident, their efficient movements a testament to their coordination. As they settled into the departure lounge, Dominic leaned back in his seat, his expression thoughtful. ¡°So, Japan,¡± he mused. ¡°A land of technology, tradition, and¡­ ramen. I¡¯m looking forward to this.¡± Arden, seated beside him, glanced at the boarding gate with a grin of excitement lighting up his face. Dominic, sensing Arden¡¯s enthusiasm, leaned closer with a sly grin. "First time flying and heading to Japan¡ªexcited much?" Arden chuckled, his voice calm but tinged with humor. "It¡¯s not every day I get to leave the forests of Cebu and explore the modern world." Dominic twirled his wand idly, smirking. "Well, lucky for you, you¡¯ve got me to show you the ropes. Just don¡¯t expect me to go easy on you in ramen-eating contests."Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. Arden raised an eyebrow, his grin widening. "Ramen contests? I didn¡¯t know that was part of the mission." "Everything¡¯s a mission with the right mindset," Dominic replied, winking. Their lighthearted banter drew a soft laugh from Leigh, who was seated across from them, shaking her head. "I can already tell this trip is going to be¡­ eventful." The private jet provided by the President was more than a luxury¡ªit was a stage for lighthearted moments, camaraderie, and a chance to decompress. Plush leather seats, gourmet refreshments, and the serene hum of the engines created an ambiance that hinted at adventure. Arden sat by the window, his gaze fixed on the horizon. For a moment, the rhythmic hum of the engines seemed to pull him into deep thought. But not for long. Dominic leaned over, smirking. ¡°Alright, Mr. Mountain Saint. What¡¯s going through your mind now? Thinking of flying circles around this plane?¡± Arden turned, an amused grin spreading across his face. ¡°It¡¯s tempting,¡± he admitted. ¡°But I thought I¡¯d let technology have its moment.¡± Leigh laughed softly from her seat across the aisle. ¡°How noble of you to give the plane its time to shine.¡± Dominic, feigning offense, pointed dramatically. ¡°Noble? This is just laziness disguised as humility. Admit it, Arden¡ªyou¡¯re enjoying letting someone else do the flying.¡± The General, sipping his coffee a few seats away, gave Dominic a sharp look. ¡°Can you go five minutes without being a clown?¡± Dominic saluted playfully. ¡°Five minutes is asking a lot, sir. But for you, I¡¯ll try.¡± Leigh shook her head, hiding her smile. ¡°You¡¯re really something.¡± As Dominic prepared to retort, Arden leaned back with a sigh of contentment. ¡°This is all new to me¡ªseeing the world from above, not relying on my own power. It¡¯s¡­ refreshing.¡± His words carried a tone of wonder, but they were also delivered casually, as if flying through the sky on his own power were a routine experience. The General raised an eyebrow. ¡°So, martial artists at your level can fly?¡± Arden nodded, his grin playful. ¡°At the higher levels of Agos, it¡¯s less about flight and more about harmony with the flow of life. We can manipulate energy to move freely, even in the sky.¡± Dominic leaned in, eyes wide with mock awe. ¡°And here I thought I was impressive. Tell me, Arden, do you glow when you fly? Leave a trail of stardust? Maybe pose heroically against the moon?¡± Arden chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°No stardust. But I¡¯ll admit, it¡¯s probably more dramatic than I¡¯d like to admit.¡± Leigh rested her chin on her hand, watching the interaction with quiet amusement. ¡°If we ever see you do it, I¡¯ll be sure to judge your form.¡± ¡°You can hold up a scorecard,¡± Arden replied smoothly. ¡°Ten out of ten for style. I won¡¯t settle for less.¡± The banter was interrupted by Dominic pulling out his deck of cards. He began shuffling with theatrical flair, tossing them into the air and catching them with ease. ¡°Let¡¯s see what fate has in store,¡± he declared, holding up a random card. ¡°General, care to know your future?¡± The General snorted. ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t involve more of your antics, I¡¯ll pass.¡± Dominic grinned, flipping the card to reveal The Emperor. ¡°Power, leadership, and authority. Fitting, don¡¯t you think?¡± Marcos, who had been quietly observing, smirked. ¡°Fitting, yes. Accurate? We¡¯ll see.¡± The group¡¯s laughter filled the cabin, the earlier tension melting away. Even the General allowed himself a small smile, though he quickly masked it with a sip of coffee. As the plane began its descent, Arden looked out the window at the sparkling lights of Tokyo. His grin widened, excitement shining in his eyes. ¡°A new place, a new challenge. Let¡¯s see what this world has to teach us.¡± Dominic clapped him on the shoulder. ¡°And let¡¯s see what ramen shops we can conquer while we¡¯re at it.¡± Leigh sighed, though her smile betrayed her amusement. ¡°If ramen becomes the highlight of this mission, I¡¯m blaming both of you.¡± The private jet touched down smoothly at Narita International Airport, its engines humming to a stop as the sprawling lights of Tokyo glittered in the distance. The group disembarked with quiet efficiency; their movements precise yet unhurried. Arden¡¯s sharp eyes darted around, taking in every detail of his surroundings with a mix of curiosity and quiet excitement. Dominic was the first to break the silence as they walked toward their awaiting vehicle. ¡°So, this is Japan,¡± he mused, his tone light. ¡°Land of ramen, robots, and ridiculous vending machines.¡± Leigh shot him a sideways glance, a faint smile tugging at her lips. ¡°You forgot about the culture, history, and discipline. But sure, vending machines.¡± Arden chuckled softly, his voice calm but amused. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing all of it. And maybe learning something new.¡± The General, walking a few paces ahead, glanced back at the group. ¡°Stay focused,¡± he said, his voice steady but not unkind. ¡°We¡¯re not here for sightseeing.¡± Dominic twirled his wand idly, a smirk playing on his lips. ¡°Oh, come on, General. A little sightseeing never hurt anyone. Besides, wouldn¡¯t you want a photo of us all at the Tokyo Tower?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take a photo once the mission¡¯s done,¡± the General replied dryly, his tone brooking no argument. As they approached the sleek black SUV waiting at the curb, the Wandering Crescent on Arden¡¯s wrist began to glow faintly. The soft light quickly brightened, pulsating in a rhythm that immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention. Arden stopped mid-step, his hand instinctively brushing over the bracelet. ¡°It¡¯s reacting,¡± he said, his voice calm but sharp, his gaze locked on the vehicle. Dominic¡¯s playful smirk vanished as he straightened, his wand slipping effortlessly into his hand. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not ominous at all,¡± he quipped, though his tone carried a hint of tension. Leigh¡¯s eyes narrowed, her posture shifting as she prepared herself for anything. ¡°What does it mean?¡± she asked, glancing at Arden. Before he could respond, the SUV¡¯s door swung open, and a woman stepped out. Her movements were deliberate and composed, but her presence carried a commanding aura that silenced the group. Dressed in a tailored black suit, her sharp features and sleek, shoulder-length hair reflected the calm precision of someone used to control. The Wandering Crescent flared brighter, the light almost blinding as it pulsed erratically. Arden¡¯s jaw tightened, his posture firm but unyielding. The rest of the group instinctively moved closer; their tension palpable as they studied the woman. She stopped a few paces away, her piercing gaze sweeping over the group before lingering on Arden. Her expression betrayed nothing, yet her eyes seemed to hold a depth of knowledge that set everyone on edge. Dominic broke the silence first, his voice light but measured. ¡°Well, she definitely knows how to make an entrance.¡± The woman¡¯s lips curved into the faintest hint of a smile as she inclined her head slightly. Her gaze flicked briefly to the glowing bracelet on Arden¡¯s wrist before she spoke, her tone calm yet enigmatic. ¡°Welcome to Japan,¡± she said simply. The Wandering Crescent continued to glow; its intensity unwavering as if signaling something yet to be understood. The group exchanged wary glances, their instincts on high alert. The chapter ends with Arden stepping forward, his voice steady but edged with curiosity. ¡°Who are you?¡± Chapter 28: The Temperance (Arcana No. 14) The atmosphere outside Narita International Airport thrummed with an almost tangible energy, as if the very air had paused in anticipation. Arden¡¯s Wandering Crescent began to glow, the golden light of the cup bead at its center pulsing erratically, casting faint reflections on the polished pavement. The group instinctively halted, their gazes locked on the faint luminescence. This was no ordinary reaction¡ªit was a sign, a calling that hinted at the presence of something extraordinary. A sleek black SUV glided to a stop in front of them, its tinted windows concealing whatever secrets it carried. The door opened with deliberate grace, and a striking woman in her late twenties emerged. Her appearance commanded attention: a sophisticated navy blazer paired with a tailored skirt, her heels clicking softly against the pavement. She radiated an aura of control and purpose, yet there was a subtle warmth in her sharp features, softened by the faintest hint of a smile. Her every movement was deliberate, exuding the balance and poise of someone deeply in tune with their role. Arden stepped forward, his voice steady but edged with curiosity. ¡°Who are you?¡± The woman¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile, her calm demeanor unshaken as her eyes met his. ¡°Welcome to Japan, Fool,¡± she said, her voice smooth yet tinged with amusement. The way she spoke carried a delicate mix of intrigue and respect, as though she were measuring him while acknowledging the gravity of his role. Before anyone could respond, the Wandering Crescent pulsed with sudden intensity. The cup bead flared brighter, bathing the group in a golden glow that danced across their faces. In an instant, the energy coalesced into a shimmering card, materializing from the air itself. It hovered for a heartbeat, spinning gently, before darting toward Arden. Without hesitation, he caught it effortlessly, the card¡¯s intricate design glowing faintly in his hand. The card depicted an angelic figure standing with one foot on land and the other in water, pouring liquid between two golden chalices. Its ethereal glow resonated with the bracelet on Arden¡¯s wrist, as though echoing the message of balance and harmony that Temperance embodied. The group stood transfixed, the air around them thick with the significance of the moment. The woman¡¯s eyes shifted to the card, a brief spark of surprise breaking through her otherwise composed demeanor. She regarded Arden intently, her tone light but laced with a subtle edge of inquiry. ¡°Who would have thought The Fool would be the one chosen to restore balance?¡± she mused, her words carrying an air of quiet challenge, as though gauging his understanding of the weight his title bore. Her gaze then swept over Leigh and Dominic, a faint smile playing on her lips. ¡°And welcome as well, The Star and The Magician. It seems your presence confirms my certainty¡ªyou are truly meant to accompany The Fool on his journey.¡± The silence was broken by the General¡¯s hearty laugh, his hand clapping down on Arden¡¯s shoulder with a mix of approval and pride. ¡°Hah! Looks like your mission¡¯s making real progress, Arden.¡± His sharp eyes turned to the woman, scanning her with practiced precision. Extending his hand, he introduced himself. ¡°General Leoncio Valverde. And you must be the Arcana The Temperance.¡± For a brief moment, the woman blinked, startled. Her calm demeanor gave way to a flicker of urgency as she straightened instinctively, saluting the General with smart precision. Her posture was disciplined, her movements crisp. ¡°Akiko Saskeya, General,¡± she said formally, her voice steady. ¡°I am the Philippines¡¯ representative assigned to the Arcana Investigation here in Japan.¡± Leigh and Dominic exchanged glances, their lips twitching as they struggled to suppress their laughter at Akiko¡¯s unexpectedly adorable reaction. Noticing their amusement, Akiko¡¯s cheeks flushed with a faint blush, though she quickly regained her composure. The General chuckled, clearly entertained by her formal demeanor. ¡°Interesting. Hah! Well then, Akiko, lead the way.¡± With a graceful nod, Akiko turned and gestured toward the waiting SUVs. ¡°Please, General.¡± She moved to the first vehicle, holding the door open with a precision that spoke to her disciplined nature. The General and Marcos stepped inside, their presence filling the space with quiet authority. Arden, Leigh, and Dominic climbed into the second SUV, their curiosity piqued by the unfolding events. As the SUVs pulled away from the curb, the vibrant sprawl of Tokyo unfurled before them like a living, breathing tapestry. Arden sat by the window, his gaze glued to the mesmerizing cityscape. Towering skyscrapers lined the horizon, their sleek fa?ades adorned with glowing billboards and neon signs that bathed the streets below in hues of blue, pink, and gold. The Sumida River sparkled as they crossed a bridge, its surface catching the shimmering reflections of the city¡¯s electric brilliance. It was a sensory overload unlike anything Arden had ever experienced. Having spent most of his life in the quiet embrace of the forest, the sheer energy of the metropolis struck him like a thunderclap. People moved with purpose along bustling sidewalks, their faces illuminated by the glow of their phones or the flickering light of a nearby screen. Cars zipped past in seamless choreography, their headlights weaving through the vibrant chaos of the city. Leigh noticed the wonder etched on his face and leaned slightly toward him. ¡°It¡¯s overwhelming, isn¡¯t it?¡± she asked, her voice gentle. Arden nodded, unable to tear his eyes away from the dazzling display outside. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ like another world,¡± he murmured, his voice tinged with awe. He watched as the SUV slowed briefly at a traffic light, giving him a closer view of a bustling street corner where a group of friends laughed outside a caf¨¦, their voices blending with the faint melody of a busker¡¯s guitar. Dominic, seated beside him, smirked at his awestruck expression. ¡°Careful, Arden, or you¡¯ll sprain your neck craning like that.¡± Arden let out a soft chuckle, finally turning his gaze away from the window. ¡°I don¡¯t think even the mountains back home can compare to this,¡± he admitted, his tone carrying a rare note of reverence. There was a beauty here that was entirely different from nature¡¯s¡ªit was raw, chaotic, yet undeniably alive.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. As the SUV turned onto a narrower street, the atmosphere subtly shifted. Traditional wooden izakayas lined the road, their warm lanterns casting flickering shadows on the pavement. The scent of freshly grilled skewers mingled with the crisp winter air, creating a contrast that spoke of Tokyo¡¯s seamless blend of old and new. Arden¡¯s heart stirred at the sight¡ªthe perfect balance of history and progress, tradition and innovation. ¡°This place,¡± Arden said softly, his voice almost a whisper, ¡°feels alive in a way I can¡¯t explain.¡± Leigh smiled again, her expression thoughtful as she gazed out at the illuminated streets. ¡°That¡¯s Tokyo,¡± she replied, her voice quiet but firm. ¡°A city of contrasts, always moving but never losing its soul.¡± As the SUVs approached their destination¡ªa towering structure of glass and steel¡ªArden cast one last lingering glance at the streets behind them. Beneath the city¡¯s neon fa?ade, he felt the pulse of countless stories and mysteries waiting to unfold. For the first time since leaving the sanctuary of the forest, he felt not just anticipation for the mission ahead, but a deep curiosity about the world he had just begun to discover. The group was ushered into a luxurious conference room within the hotel, a harmonious blend of minimalistic elegance and Japanese precision. The long table, crafted from polished Japanese cedar, radiated warmth under soft, diffused lighting. The walls were adorned with traditional art scrolls juxtaposed against sleek digital monitors that streamed maps, charts, and investigative data. A subtle aroma of green tea wafted through the air, grounding the room¡¯s tension in a faint sense of calm. Akiko stood at the head of the table, her commanding presence heightened by the illuminated screen behind her. The screen displayed a series of crime scene photographs, energy pattern overlays, and detailed maps of Tokyo marked with crimson symbols indicating the sites of recent murders. Her sharp eyes scanned the group, her expression composed but grave. ¡°With your arrival,¡± she began, her tone steady and precise, ¡°it¡¯s time to discuss what you¡¯ve likely already heard: a series of murders in Tokyo that have drawn considerable attention. What you may not know is the pattern we¡¯ve uncovered. These killings are not random¡ªthey¡¯re tied directly to a manifestation of the Tyanak, a creature rooted in Filipino folklore.¡± The revelation hung in the air like an icy fog. Dominic leaned back slightly, his brow furrowing as he raised an eyebrow. ¡°The Tyanak? In Japan? How is that even possible?¡± he asked, his tone tinged with skepticism but underscored by genuine intrigue. Akiko¡¯s expression remained calm, though her jaw tightened slightly. ¡°The Tyanak appears to have adapted to its environment, feeding off a unique energy source present here in Tokyo. Based on our investigation, it is thriving on the fear and despair cultivated within Japan¡¯s adult entertainment industry. Since the legalization of certain aspects of the industry, there has been a sharp rise in abortion cases, human trafficking, and exploitation¡ªan atmosphere fertile for the Tyanak¡¯s manifestation.¡± Leigh frowned, her elegant composure giving way to a look of concern. ¡°You¡¯re saying the Tyanak is tied to these crimes? That it specifically targets people involved in the industry?¡± Akiko nodded grimly. ¡°Yes. The victims are predominantly men and women with connections to the industry. True to folklore, the Tyanak lures its prey by appearing as an abandoned infant, preying on their sympathy. Once the victim approaches, it reveals its true form and attacks. The scenes are¡­ gruesome, and the creature¡¯s speed and cunning make it difficult to track.¡± The General leaned forward, his authoritative voice cutting through the room. ¡°How has the Japanese government responded to this?¡± His tone carried the weight of someone accustomed to dealing with crises. Akiko¡¯s gaze shifted briefly to the screen as if the visuals themselves held the answer. ¡°They¡¯re struggling,¡± she admitted, her voice steady but tinged with frustration. ¡°The murders occur almost exclusively at midnight, and the Tyanak moves with terrifying speed. To make matters worse, it has demonstrated the ability to create clones of itself, which further complicates efforts to contain it. The authorities are overwhelmed, and the number of cases rises daily. Despite their efforts, they¡¯re finding it increasingly difficult to suppress the news.¡± A heavy silence settled over the room, broken only by the faint hum of the monitors. Arden¡¯s voice cut through the tension, calm yet resolute. ¡°And you believe someone is controlling the Tyanak? Pulling the strings?¡± Akiko¡¯s gaze locked onto his, her expression sharpening. ¡°Yes. We¡¯re confident this is not a natural occurrence. Someone¡ªor something¡ªis orchestrating these attacks. The energy patterns surrounding the murder sites suggest a larger force at play, one that thrives on fear and chaos.¡± Dominic spun his wand idly between his fingers, a wry smile tugging at the corners of his lips. ¡°If it¡¯s fear they¡¯re after, they definitely picked the wrong group to mess with.¡± Leigh shot him a sidelong glance, her tone carrying a note of exasperation. ¡°Dominic,¡± she said, her voice firm but not unkind, ¡°now¡¯s not the time.¡± Arden, however, remained focused, his thoughts moving swiftly as he processed the information. ¡°If the murders happen at midnight, then we need to act swiftly,¡± he said, his voice firm. ¡°We can¡¯t let another life be lost.¡± Akiko nodded, though her expression remained grim. ¡°Unfortunately, predicting its movements has proven impossible. The Tyanak is unpredictable, and we¡¯ve yet to find a way to anticipate its next attack.¡± The weight of the situation pressed down on the group, their expressions reflecting a mix of determination and concern. The Tyanak was no ordinary foe¡ªits ferocity and cunning made it a formidable adversary. For a moment, silence filled the room, heavy with unspoken thoughts. Arden, calm but resolute, rose from his seat. The sudden movement caught everyone¡¯s attention, and all eyes turned to him. He stood tall, his gaze steady, as though piecing together a puzzle only he could see. ¡°The only way to track the Tyanak is to find the one pulling the strings,¡± he said, his voice carrying a quiet certainty. He glanced at the Wandering Crescent on his wrist, noting the faint glow of the full moon bead. Though its light was barely perceptible to the others, Arden felt its unease, as if it were resonating with the unseen presence of another Arcana. ¡°The Wandering Crescent has been restless since we arrived at the hotel,¡± he continued. ¡°I believe this isn¡¯t just about the Tyanak. It¡¯s the doing of the Moon Arcana.¡± The General¡¯s instincts sharpened instantly. Rising to his feet, he moved with a sense of urgency that commanded the room¡¯s attention. ¡°We¡¯re in a foreign land, operating under delicate circumstances. Marcos and I will accompany Akiko to meet with the Japanese government. We¡¯ll ensure our presence here doesn¡¯t cause any¡­ diplomatic complications.¡± Turning to Arden, Leigh, and Dominic, his tone shifted to one of commanding authority. ¡°You three have your orders. Scout the area and locate the Moon Arcana. Use the Wandering Crescent as your guide, and stay vigilant. We leave immediately.¡± The trio exchanged glances, their expressions steeling with determination. In unison, they responded, their voices resolute: ¡°Understood.¡± As the group prepared to move, the air in the room grew charged with a renewed sense of purpose. The weight of the task ahead loomed large, but so too did the resolve of those entrusted with it. Somewhere in the labyrinth of Tokyo¡¯s neon-lit streets, answers awaited¡ªalong with the shadowy force threatening to tip the scales of balance. Chapter 29: The Moon (Arcana No. 18) As they passed through the torii gate, the full moon bead on Arden¡¯s bracelet glowed intensely, pulsing like a heartbeat. The air turned icy, a creeping darkness seeping from the walls of the ancient shrine. Shadows stretched unnaturally, twisting and yawning as if the very structure itself resented their presence. Arden, as unbothered as ever, pushed the heavy wooden doors open without hesitation, the sound of creaking wood echoing ominously into the cold air. Inside, the shrine revealed its centerpiece: a young woman crouched over a glowing crystal orb, her long black hair hanging in unkempt waves over her face. The orb radiated dark energy that swirled in lazy spirals, humming faintly with an ominous rhythm. The woman muttered to herself, her words unintelligible, as she hovered her hands theatrically above the orb. ¡°Yes, yes... more fear,¡± she murmured, her voice shaking slightly as if unsure of her own words. Suddenly, she threw her head back and exclaimed, ¡°Wahahaha! Yes, more fear! Feed me more of your despair, pathetic humans!¡± Her laugh echoed unnaturally, but it dragged on a beat too long, teetering into awkwardness. Arden tilted his head, his expression a perfect blend of disbelief and boredom. ¡°You¡¯re... trying way too hard.¡± The woman instinctively replied, ¡°Yes, wahaha¡ª¡± She froze mid-laugh, her eyes darting around in confusion. ¡°Wait... what?¡± she muttered, as if realizing too late how ridiculous she sounded. Arden sighed, dragging a hand down his face. ¡°For fuck¡¯s sake, please stop.¡± Startled by the bluntness of his words, the woman spun around, her hair whipping across her face. ¡°Who are you?!¡± she shrieked, taking a hurried step back¡ªand immediately tripping over her robes. With a loud thud, she landed flat on her backside, her wide eyes blinking up at them like a startled animal. ¡°Ow! Who even are you?!¡± she demanded, rubbing her elbow and glaring at them, her earlier menace crumbling into sheer indignation. Leigh blinked, smoothing her skirt as she tried to suppress a laugh. ¡°We could ask you the same thing.¡± The woman scrambled to her feet, brushing off her robes in a huff and attempting to reclaim what little dignity she had left. Straightening her posture, she threw her arms wide in an exaggerated pose, declaring with theatrical bravado, ¡°I am the Moon Arcana¡ªthe most fearsome villain you¡¯ll ever encounter!¡± She punctuated the statement with jazz hands. Dominic raised an eyebrow, leaning toward Leigh. ¡°Is this for real? Did we walk into a bad rehearsal for a villain monologue?¡± Leigh exhaled lightly, pinching the bridge of her nose. ¡°Unfortunately, I think she¡¯s serious.¡± The Moon puffed out her chest, clearly mistaking their disbelief for awe. ¡°That¡¯s right! Tremble before me, mortals!¡± Arden crossed his arms, unimpressed. ¡°So, let me get this straight. You¡¯re the Moon Arcana? The one behind the fear energy buildup and the Tyanak attacks?¡± The woman blinked, her bravado faltering. ¡°T-Tyanak? What¡¯s a Tyanak?¡± she stammered, tilting her head like a confused puppy. ¡°What are you even talking about?¡± Her wide eyes darted between them, her earlier confidence unraveling. ¡°I¡¯m just, you know... collecting fear energy like the Devil told me to!¡± She gestured vaguely at the glowing orb, as if that explained everything. Dominic snorted. ¡°The Devil told you to? Sounds like the kind of pyramid scheme he¡¯d run.¡± Leigh¡¯s expression darkened as she stepped forward, her voice steady yet cutting. ¡°You didn¡¯t know? The fear you¡¯re feeding on is coming from people being killed by a Tyanak¡ªinnocent lives lost because of your actions.¡±The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. The Moon froze, her face going pale as the weight of Leigh¡¯s words settled in. ¡°Wait, no, no, no!¡± she stammered, waving her hands frantically. ¡°I thought it was just... like, harmless fear! Nightmares! People scared of spiders or... I don¡¯t know, jump scares in movies! Nobody said anything about deaths!¡± She flailed so dramatically she nearly knocked over her orb, which Arden caught effortlessly before it could shatter. ¡°Careful,¡± Arden muttered, setting the cracked orb back in place with an exasperated sigh. He leveled his gaze at her, his tone cold. ¡°Harmless fear or not, people are dying because of you. And now you¡¯re going to help us fix this mess.¡± The Moon groaned loudly, collapsing onto a nearby stool like a sulking teenager. ¡°This is the worst day ever,¡± she mumbled, burying her face in her hands. ¡°This was supposed to be my big moment...¡± Before anyone could respond, a sudden glow erupted from Arden¡¯s jacket. The Book of Crescent Moon pulsed with radiant light, its illumination swelling until it filled every corner of the shrine. The group instinctively stepped back as the brilliance coalesced into a shimmering figure, its form emerging like a reflection on moonlit water. The air shifted, growing heavy with an almost sacred stillness. The figure was graceful and commanding, her silhouette glowing with a soft, ethereal light that seemed to ripple around her like a living aura. The radiance gathered at her feet, bowing to her presence as though recognizing its rightful master. Then came her voice¡ªsoft, yet resonant with centuries of sorrow. Each word carried the weight of a thousand lifetimes, laced with an ache so profound it seemed to make the air itself tremble. ¡°So, you were here all along, Buwan.¡± The name, spoken with tender care, struck like a blade cutting through the centuries. The shrine fell utterly silent, the weight of the moment pressing down on them like an unspoken truth. The figure stepped forward, her radiant presence casting long, shifting shadows across the shrine. As the shimmering light settled, it revealed Dewata¡ªthe High Priestess, appearing as a little girl, a form Arden and the group already recognized from the curse that bound her. Her youthful features carried an unshakable authority despite her childlike appearance. Her glow was soft yet commanding, the crescent moonlight illuminating the shrine like a delicate silver veil, casting an otherworldly beauty over the ancient walls. Dewata¡¯s serene gaze fell upon her, who stood frozen, her silvery eyes wide with disbelief. Her hands trembled as she reached for the cracked Full Moon orb that rested precariously on the pedestal beside her. Clutching it tightly to her chest, she hugged it as though someone might snatch it away, her body trembling under the weight of the memories it carried. The air in the shrine grew still, the oppressive darkness that had once loomed now replaced by a heavy, sacred silence. The light from Dewata rippled gently, its calm energy brushing against Buwan¡¯s orb, causing faint glimmers to flicker through the fractures. For a moment, it seemed as if time itself paused, holding its breath for what was to come. Dewata took a slow, deliberate step forward, her luminous presence undiminished by her youthful form. Each movement carried a weight of authority far beyond her appearance. When she spoke, her voice was soft yet resonant, layered with the sorrow of centuries and the strength of unyielding hope. ¡°It''s good to see you again, Buwan.¡± The name reverberated through the shrine, cutting through the silence like a blade. It struck her like a thunderclap, and her knees threatened to buckle under the weight of the word. Her silvery eyes shifted between Dewata and the glowing orb in her hands, confusion etched across her face as she struggled to make sense of the puzzle unraveling before her. ¡°So, I am Buwan?¡± Her lips parted, her voice barely a whisper. ¡°Who... are you?¡± she stammered, her gaze filled with both fear and confusion. Her grip on the cracked orb tightened, the faint glow within it flickering erratically, mirroring her inner turmoil. Dewata¡¯s expression softened, her youthful face betraying an ancient sadness. She took another step closer, the moonlight around her rippling gently like water. ¡°You already know who I am,¡± she said, her voice laced with both tenderness and longing. ¡°And I know who you are, Buwan. Even if you¡¯ve forgotten yourself.¡± The shrine, heavy with lingering shadows, brightened as Dewata¡¯s presence swept through, her light dissolving the darkness and restoring a sense of calm. Yet the weight of her words pressed down on everyone present, their significance impossible to ignore. As Dewata¡¯s light touched the fractured orb, it glowed brighter for a brief moment before dimming again. Buwan¡¯s eyes widened, her breath hitching as the memories locked within the orb began to stir. She clutched it tighter, tears pooling in her eyes as though she instinctively knew that the truth she had buried was about to be laid bare. Chapter 30: Dewata and Buwan The Inauguration of the Mortal Realm The shimmering skies of the Tarot World glowed with celestial splendor as the Major Arcana gathered for the inauguration of the Mortal Realm. At the heart of the assembly, The Emperor and Empress, regal and commanding, unveiled the Four Kingdom Suits¡ªthe Minor Arcana¡ªappointed to protect the delicate balance of this new world. The Mortal Realm, brimming with life and untapped potential, hovered on the edge of the cosmic tapestry, awaiting its place among the stars. Dewata, The High Priestess, stood silently, her serene demeanor masking a quiet awe. She watched the grand proceedings with a mix of curiosity and contemplation, her mind busy with questions about the intricate designs of the Mortal Realm. The cosmic energy in the air pulsed gently around her, yet her focus was drawn elsewhere. Amidst the lively crowd, her gaze fell upon Buwan, The Moon, whose lighthearted laughter cut through the formality of the occasion like a fresh breeze. Draped in silvery hues that shimmered like liquid starlight, Buwan danced her way through the gathering, drawing curious glances and soft chuckles. Her mischievous smile seemed to light the space around her, and her playful movements danced like ripples on a tranquil lake. Dewata hesitated at first, but the gravitational pull of Buwan¡¯s energy was undeniable. She moved closer, careful not to intrude but curious enough to leave the comfort of her solitary observation. ¡°Ah, The High Priestess herself,¡± Buwan greeted, her voice as light as the crescent glow that framed her. ¡°Tell me, Dewata, do all that wisdom and poise ever weigh you down? Or are you secretly itching to join the fun?¡± Caught off guard, Dewata raised an eyebrow. ¡°I didn¡¯t think this gathering was meant to be fun, Buwan. It¡¯s a moment of great significance.¡± ¡°Significance,¡± Buwan repeated, her smile widening. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure the Emperor and Empress would agree. But if we¡¯re creating a world brimming with potential, don¡¯t you think joy should be part of its foundation?¡± She leaned closer, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. ¡°Besides, what¡¯s the point of all this power and splendor if we can¡¯t laugh while we have it?¡± A soft laugh escaped Dewata¡¯s lips before she could stop it. ¡°You seem too carefree for such a monumental event,¡± she countered, though her tone carried no reproach. ¡°And you seem too serious,¡± Buwan replied, gesturing toward Dewata¡¯s rigid posture. ¡°Let me guess¡ªwhile everyone else is marveling at the beauty of the Mortal Realm, you¡¯re over there analyzing its flaws, aren¡¯t you?¡± Dewata tilted her head, a faint smile forming. ¡°And what if I am? Someone has to ensure this creation isn¡¯t all glitter and no substance.¡± ¡°Oh, Dewata,¡± Buwan sighed dramatically, placing a hand over her heart. ¡°How lucky the cosmos is to have you. I suppose we¡¯ll leave the glitter to me, then?¡± The playful banter continued as the two discovered an unexpected harmony in their opposing natures. Buwan¡¯s spontaneity brought warmth to Dewata¡¯s introspection, while Dewata¡¯s quiet wisdom grounded Buwan¡¯s airy lightness. At one point, Buwan stopped mid-conversation and gazed at Dewata with mock seriousness. ¡°You know, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you smile. It suits you.¡± ¡°And this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you stand still,¡± Dewata quipped, unable to resist the subtle jab. Buwan threw her head back and laughed, the sound like the chime of silver bells. ¡°Touch¨¦, High Priestess. Maybe we¡¯ll both learn something new today.¡± By the end of the inauguration, the two were inseparable, their bond a perfect testament to the harmony they brought to the cosmos. Buwan would later joke that while Dewata guided the stars, it was she who danced among them, ensuring they never forgot the beauty of movement and light. The Great War: A Test of Friendship When the rebellion of the Minor Arcana erupted, threatening the balance of the Tarot World, the Emperor and Empress summoned the Major Arcana to arms. The battlefield stretched endlessly, a chaotic tapestry of power and grace as the Arcana fought to restore harmony. Amid the chaos, Dewata and Buwan fought side by side, their contrasting styles creating a spectacle of harmony and power. Buwan danced between enemies, her crescent-shaped strikes glowing with silver light, while Dewata unleashed calculated blasts of divine energy, each one precise and devastating. Buwan¡¯s laughter rang out even in the heat of battle. ¡°Dewata! You¡¯re so serious! We¡¯re in a war, not an exam!¡± she teased, leaping over an incoming attack and countering with an elegant slash of her crescent blade. ¡°And you¡¯re too carefree!¡± Dewata shot back, her voice firm but tinged with amusement. She unleashed a burst of radiant light that cleared a path. ¡°If you spent less time playing, we might finish faster.¡±If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Buwan twirled to avoid another attack, her radiant energy rippling outward. ¡°Oh, come on! What¡¯s the point of winning if we don¡¯t have a little fun doing it?¡± ¡°You call this fun?¡± Dewata asked, raising an eyebrow as she deflected an enemy strike with a glowing shield. ¡°You call this work?¡± Buwan countered, grinning as she stepped beside Dewata. Together, they launched a synchronized attack that sent their enemies sprawling. Despite the grim setting, their banter and harmony became a source of inspiration for their allies. Soldiers fighting nearby couldn¡¯t help but feel uplifted by their presence. ¡°Watch your back, Dewata!¡± Buwan called, blocking an ambush with a swift spin of her blade. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly capable of managing myself, thank you,¡± Dewata replied with a small smile, delivering a pulse of divine energy that knocked back several attackers. ¡°Capable, yes. Fun? Not so much,¡± Buwan quipped, dodging a strike with an exaggerated flourish. ¡°You need to loosen up. Maybe I¡¯ll teach you how to dance after this.¡± Dewata chuckled softly, the sound surprising even her. ¡°If we survive this, I¡¯ll consider it.¡± ¡°Survive? Dewata, darling, we¡¯re not just surviving¡ªwe¡¯re winning!¡± Buwan said with a wink, spinning midair and delivering a crescent-shaped strike that rippled through the battlefield. The playful exchange between the two cut through the grim atmosphere, their bond a beacon of hope in the darkness. Their synergy was unmatched, each movement perfectly complementing the other. Where Buwan¡¯s light dazzled and disoriented the enemy, Dewata¡¯s precision brought swift, calculated destruction. Together, they were unstoppable. As the battle raged on, one of their allies, battered and bloodied, stumbled toward them. ¡°How¡­ how do you two stay so calm?¡± he asked, his voice trembling. Buwan gave him an encouraging grin. ¡°Simple! Trust your friends and never forget¡ªthere¡¯s always light, even in the darkest moments.¡± Dewata placed a steadying hand on his shoulder. ¡°And focus on what matters¡ªprotecting those who can¡¯t protect themselves. Strength is born from purpose.¡± The soldier nodded, his fear replaced by newfound determination as he returned to the fray. ¡°See?¡± Buwan said, her voice playful but warm. ¡°Even you can inspire people, Dewata. You should try it more often.¡± Dewata rolled her eyes but couldn¡¯t hide the faint smile that tugged at her lips. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re not entirely insufferable.¡± Buwan gasped in mock indignation. ¡°High praise from The High Priestess herself!¡± The two shared a rare moment of laughter amidst the chaos, their friendship a testament to the resilience of light and wisdom, even in the darkest hours of war. The Tide Turns The war took a devastating turn when The Devil, cloaked in swirling Chaos Energy, unleashed a surprise attack on the Emperor and Empress. The air around them darkened as his corruption spread like a venomous storm, paralyzing their powers and leaving them vulnerable. The Emperor gritted his teeth, his golden armor cracking under the weight of the dark energy. ¡°You¡­ will not¡­ break us,¡± he growled, his voice strained but defiant. The Devil chuckled, his voice dripping with malice. ¡°Break you? No, dear Emperor. I will unmake you.¡± Simultaneously, The Hanged Man played his part in the rebellion, luring The Magician into a deadly trap. ¡°Curiosity, dear Magician, is a double-edged sword,¡± The Hanged Man taunted, his sly grin widening as The Magician stepped unknowingly into the trap. The Magician frowned, his staff glowing faintly as he surveyed the strange glyphs surrounding him. ¡°What have you done, Hanged Man? This... this isn¡¯t ordinary magic.¡± ¡°No, it isn¡¯t,¡± The Hanged Man replied with mock innocence, his voice dripping with feigned regret. ¡°It¡¯s Chaos, my dear friend. Beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± As the glyphs activated, a catastrophic Void tore through the battlefield¡ªa rupture in reality that consumed everything in its path. The Magician¡¯s eyes widened in horror as the chaotic energy surged toward his allies. ¡°No!¡± The Magician shouted, gripping his staff tightly. ¡°I will not let this destroy them!¡± In a desperate bid to contain the Void, he thrust his staff into the ground, releasing a blinding surge of elemental energy. ¡°To all who fight for balance,¡± he whispered, his voice resolute, ¡°remember what we stand for.¡± The Void collapsed in on itself, sealed by his sacrifice. When the light faded, The Magician was gone, and the battlefield fell eerily silent. Amid the chaos, The Fool, second only to the Emperor in strength, confronted The Devil. Their clash shook the very fabric of the Tarot World, each blow sending shockwaves through the battlefield. The Fool stood tall, his expression grim but unwavering. ¡°This ends now, Devil. You¡¯ve gone too far.¡± The Devil sneered, Chaos Energy crackling around him. ¡°Oh, Fool. Always so noble, so predictable. Tell me¡ªdo you truly think you can stop what has already begun?¡± Their battle was a spectacle of raw power, light and darkness colliding in a dance of destruction. As the ground beneath them splintered and the skies above them roared, The Fool pushed forward, his determination unshakable. ¡°I don¡¯t need to stop it,¡± The Fool said, his voice calm but resolute. ¡°I just need to make sure you don¡¯t win.¡± With one final, devastating strike, The Fool released a surge of energy that sealed the Devil¡¯s Chaos, but at a great cost. The battlefield stilled, the echoes of their clash fading into an uneasy silence. The Fool, his strength spent, fell to his knees, a faint smile on his lips. ¡°To the Emperor,¡± he murmured, his voice barely audible. ¡°The balance¡­ is yours to protect.¡± As he took his final breath, the Major Arcana watched in stunned silence, their strongest warrior gone. The loss of The Magician and The Fool left the Major Arcana reeling. Morale crumbled, and in the chaos, The Tower struck. He ambushed The Star, his presence looming like a dark omen. The Star turned, her spirit companion Venya glowing protectively beside her. ¡°You won¡¯t get away with this,¡± she said, her voice steady despite the fear in her eyes. The Tower¡¯s voice was cold and unfeeling. ¡°Oh, Star. You shine so brightly¡­ but even the brightest stars burn out.¡± The attack came swift and merciless. Venya, sensing the danger, threw itself in the path of the blow meant for The Star. Its sacrifice bought her a moment, but it wasn¡¯t enough. The Tower¡¯s blade struck her down, and The Star fell to her knees, her light flickering. Dewata and Buwan arrived too late, just as The Star collapsed. ¡°No!¡± Buwan cried, her radiant light intensifying as she rushed to The Star¡¯s side. ¡°Stay with me! You can¡¯t¡­ you can¡¯t leave us!¡± Dewata knelt beside her, her hands trembling as she tried to channel healing energy. But it was too late. The Star¡¯s light dimmed, and Venya¡¯s essence dissolved into the ether. ¡°She¡¯s gone,¡± Dewata said softly, her voice breaking. Buwan clenched her fists, tears streaming down her face as her light grew blindingly bright. ¡°They¡¯ll pay for this,¡± she whispered, her voice trembling with fury. Dewata placed a hand on her shoulder. ¡°Buwan, don¡¯t let your anger consume you. We need to be strong¡ªfor her, for all of us.¡± Buwan turned to Dewata, her eyes blazing. ¡°Then fight with me. Let¡¯s end this, Dewata. For The Fool, for The Magician, for The Star¡ªfor all we¡¯ve lost.¡± Dewata nodded, her resolve hardening. Together, they stood, their bond stronger than ever, ready to face the darkness that loomed ahead. Chapter 31: Loss and Betrayal Enraged by The Star¡¯s death, Buwan¡¯s fury ignited like a blazing sun. Her celestial light burned with unrestrained vengeance as she charged at The Tower, her crescent blade gleaming with deadly purpose. ¡°You took her from us!¡± Buwan screamed, her voice trembling with grief and rage. ¡°You¡¯ll pay for what you¡¯ve done!¡± The Tower barely had time to react as Buwan¡¯s strikes came in swift, furious arcs, each one cutting through the air with raw power. Her light illuminated the battlefield, casting long shadows over the chaos. ¡°Do you think your fury will undo her death?¡± The Tower taunted, his deep voice calm and unyielding. ¡°Anger blinds you, Moon.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll make sure you feel my pain!¡± Buwan roared, her blade slicing through the air with relentless precision. Her attacks forced The Tower back, but in her rage, Buwan left herself vulnerable. From the shadows, The Hanged Man emerged, his sly grin reflecting his cunning nature. ¡°Poor Moon,¡± he said mockingly, his voice smooth and taunting. ¡°Your light shines so brightly, yet it¡¯s so easy to dim.¡± Buwan turned to him, her eyes blazing. ¡°Stay out of this, Hanged Man, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t think so,¡± he replied with a chuckle, his hands moving in intricate patterns as he wove a spell. ¡°Your grief makes you predictable, and your anger¡­ oh, it makes you mine.¡± Before Buwan could react, a dark sigil wrapped around her, its shadowy tendrils sinking into her light. She cried out as the curse took hold, her once-vivid radiance flickering like a dying star. ¡°What¡­ what is this?¡± she gasped, falling to her knees as her strength waned. The Hanged Man crouched beside her, his tone dripping with false sympathy. ¡°A gift, dear Moon. A little¡­ clarity. You¡¯ll find it much easier to obey without all that pesky free will.¡± Buwan tried to resist, her hands trembling as she struggled to break free, but the curse twisted her mind, filling her with doubt and submission. At the same moment, Dewata found herself facing Death. The dark figure moved silently, his scythe glinting ominously in the dim light. ¡°Death,¡± Dewata said, her voice steady despite the tension in the air. ¡°I should have known you¡¯d be here.¡± ¡°Balance must be maintained,¡± Death replied coldly, his tone devoid of emotion. ¡°And today, that balance demands sacrifice.¡± Dewata raised her staff, its light glowing with determination. ¡°You¡¯ll find I¡¯m not so easily taken.¡± They clashed, divine light against the unrelenting shadow of Death¡¯s scythe. Each strike sent ripples of energy through the battlefield, but Dewata¡¯s focus wavered as she caught sight of Buwan falling under The Hanged Man¡¯s curse. ¡°Buwan!¡± she cried, her momentary distraction costing her dearly. Death seized the opening, his scythe slicing through her defenses with brutal precision. Dewata gasped as the blade struck, its dark energy destabilizing her divine essence. ¡°No¡­¡± she whispered, her vision blurring as she felt herself being pulled into the Void. ¡°Goodbye, High Priestess,¡± Death said coldly, his form disappearing into the shadows. Buwan turned just in time to see Dewata vanish into the Void. ¡°No! Dewata!¡± she screamed, her voice cracking with despair. Her light surged for a moment as she tried to rise, but the curse held her firmly in its grip. The Hanged Man laughed, his voice echoing with cruel delight. ¡°And now you¡¯re all alone. Poor, poor Moon.¡± Overcome by grief, Buwan collapsed, her once-radiant light reduced to a faint glow. She was powerless as the Dark Arcana surrounded her, their shadowy forms closing in. ¡°You won¡¯t break me,¡± Buwan said weakly, though her voice lacked its usual confidence. ¡°Oh, we won¡¯t break you,¡± The Hanged Man said with a sly smile. ¡°We¡¯ll simply¡­ reshape you.¡± As darkness enveloped her, Buwan¡¯s light dimmed but did not extinguish entirely. Deep within her, a faint ember of hope remained, waiting for the day it could burn brightly once more. Dewata¡¯s Journey in the Void The Void was an endless expanse of darkness¡ªa realm where time dissolved, space unraveled, and hope felt like a distant echo. Whispers haunted Dewata¡¯s every step, mocking her solitude, clawing at her resolve. ¡°You are nothing now,¡± the voices hissed. ¡°Just a shadow, a forgotten fragment.¡± Dewata pressed her hands to her ears, though it did nothing to silence the relentless taunts. ¡°I am more than this,¡± she whispered to herself, her voice trembling but defiant. ¡°I will not be broken.¡± Her divine essence, though weakened, flickered faintly within her, a fragile light in an oppressive abyss. She wandered aimlessly through the darkness, her thoughts tangled in fragments of memories. The gentle sound of Buwan¡¯s laughter would drift to her, like a fleeting breeze in the suffocating void. ¡°Dewata! Smile! The stars are watching!¡± Buwan¡¯s voice echoed in her mind, playful and warm. Dewata stopped walking and clutched her chest, the memory bringing both comfort and pain. ¡°Buwan¡­¡± she murmured, her voice cracking. ¡°Are you still out there? Are you waiting for me?¡± The whispers around her grew louder, crueler. ¡°You¡¯ll never find her. You¡¯ll wander here forever, just like the others.¡± Dewata¡¯s steps faltered as shapes began to materialize in the shadows¡ªremnants of other Arcana, shattered fragments of their essence too faint to reform. They hovered silently, like ghosts, their eyes hollow and lifeless. One fragment stirred faintly as she approached. ¡°...Help... me...¡± it rasped, its voice barely audible. Tears welled in Dewata¡¯s eyes as she extended her hand, but her light flickered weakly, unable to reach it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she whispered, her voice heavy with sorrow. ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength.¡±Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. The fragment dissolved into the darkness, leaving Dewata trembling. ¡°I won¡¯t end like this,¡± she said to herself, her resolve hardening. ¡°I refuse to be forgotten.¡± She continued onward, clinging to the faint embers of her divine power and the memory of Buwan¡¯s light. The whispers tried to break her, but she countered their taunts with defiance. ¡°You are alone,¡± they hissed. ¡°No,¡± Dewata replied, her voice steady. ¡°As long as I remember her, I am not alone.¡± ¡°You will fail,¡± they sneered. ¡°Then I will fail fighting,¡± she shot back. The whispers fell silent, their power faltering against her unwavering determination. After six centuries of wandering, Dewata finally felt a shift in the oppressive darkness. A faint light appeared in the distance, flickering like a candle on the verge of extinguishing. She staggered toward it, her steps unsteady but resolute. When she emerged, it was as if she had been reborn. Her once-mighty form was gone, replaced by that of a fragile 12-year-old girl. Her divine power, once radiant, was now a mere ember. Her memories were fragmented, like a puzzle missing half its pieces. She stared at her trembling hands, her voice soft and uncertain. ¡°This¡­ this isn¡¯t who I was.¡± The memory of Buwan¡¯s laughter echoed faintly in her mind, a guiding light in the chaos. Dewata clenched her fists, determination sparking within her. ¡°Who I was doesn¡¯t matter,¡± she whispered. ¡°What matters is finding her.¡± Though her form was fragile and her power diminished, the memory of Buwan remained her beacon. She took her first steps into the mortal world, carrying with her the resolve to reclaim her identity, find her light, and restore what was lost. Back to the Present In the mortal realm, Dewata sat among the group, her gaze distant as she recounted her story. Her voice, calm yet laced with sorrow, carried the weight of centuries of pain and perseverance. ¡°For six centuries, I wandered the Void,¡± Dewata began, her tone steady but heavy. ¡°Time meant nothing there. The darkness was alive, taunting me, trying to strip away everything I was. But what it could never take¡­¡± She paused, her lips trembling faintly. ¡°Was her light. Buwan¡¯s laughter¡ªher hope¡ªit was the only thing that kept me from losing myself.¡± The group sat in stunned silence, absorbing the gravity of her words. Dominic finally broke the stillness, his voice trembling with disbelief. ¡°Auntie Dewata? Is that really you? What happened to you? Oh, I can¡¯t believe this¡ªyou¡¯re¡­ a Goddess?¡± Dewata turned to him, her expression softening. ¡°Yes, Dominic, I was once a goddess. But what you see before you is only a shadow of what I used to be.¡± Dominic stared at her, wide-eyed. ¡°You were the High Priestess of the Tarot World? This is insane. I mean, you were just¡ª¡± He gestured wildly. ¡°You were just you. Now you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re a legendary figure?¡± Buwan, leaning back with an amused smile, interjected. ¡°Oh, Dominic, you always did have a flair for drama. Didn¡¯t it ever cross your mind that your family might be extraordinary?¡± Dominic threw his hands in the air. ¡°Extraordinary? This is way beyond that! Auntie Dewata, you¡¯re glowing now, and I still don¡¯t know how to process that!¡± Dewata gave a small, reassuring smile. ¡°Dominic, what matters now is not who I was, but what I must do. And for that, I need all of you.¡± Leigh, her voice soft but steady, spoke next. ¡°What do we need to do?¡± Dewata¡¯s expression turned resolute. ¡°I have found a way to break Buwan¡¯s curse. But it requires Arden¡¯s help.¡± Her gaze shifted to Arden. ¡°Your destiny as The Fool ties you to the restoration of balance in the Tarot World. You are the key.¡± Arden hesitated, scratching his head. ¡°Me? Why me? I mean, I¡¯m just¡­ me.¡± Dewata¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°You underestimate yourself, Arden. The Fool is the card of boundless potential, of courage to step into the unknown. That is why you must help us¡ªbecause you are capable of what others cannot see in themselves.¡± Arden sighed, his usual humor faltering. ¡°Well, no pressure or anything¡­¡± Before anyone could respond, Dewata rose to her feet. The room grew still as an aura of power began to radiate from her. Her voice, steady and commanding, echoed through the space. ¡°I am Dewata, the High Priestess of the Tarot World,¡± she declared, her tone laced with authority and grace. ¡°Guardian of wisdom and the keeper of secrets. Through the centuries, I have endured the darkness, but my purpose remains unbroken.¡± The room filled with a soft, radiant light as she continued. Buwan stepped forward, her playful energy suddenly infused with solemnity. ¡°And I am Buwan, the Moon of the Tarot World,¡± she said, her voice melodic yet firm. ¡°Guardian of dreams and inspiration in the darkest hours. Though I have been bound, my light will never fade.¡± As their words resonated, their cards¡ªThe High Priestess and The Moon¡ªbegan to glow brightly. The room filled with a golden and silver radiance, the energy swirling around them like a living force. Arden shielded his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with awe. ¡°They¡¯re returning to their true forms,¡± Leigh whispered, her voice filled with wonder. The light grew blinding for a moment before fading into a soft glow. When the group looked again, Dewata and Buwan stood in their original forms. Dewata was regal and serene, her presence exuding wisdom and grace. Her flowing robes shimmered like starlight, and her staff glowed with a gentle, calming energy. Beside her, Buwan sparkled with radiant energy, her crescent-shaped blade gleaming as her playful smile lit up the room. Dominic stumbled back, his jaw practically hitting the floor. ¡°Auntie Dewata? Is that really you? Oh no¡ªthis is too much! And Buwan¡ªyou¡ªwait, am I dreaming?¡± Buwan burst into laughter, her melodic voice filling the space. ¡°Oh, Dominic, you¡¯re too much! Yes, it¡¯s me. Try to keep up, will you?¡± Dewata placed a hand on Dominic¡¯s shoulder, her serene smile grounding him. ¡°Titles and forms do not matter among family. I am still your aunt, Dominic, no matter how I appear.¡± Dominic blinked rapidly, still overwhelmed. ¡°Right. Still my aunt. Except now you¡¯re glowing and talking like a queen.¡± Arden chuckled, crossing his arms. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it, Dominic. Trust me, weird is the new normal.¡± Buwan nudged Dominic playfully. ¡°Cheer up! You¡¯re practically family to two goddesses now. That¡¯s got to count for something!¡± The group shared a brief moment of laughter, their bond solidifying in the face of the trials ahead. Though their journey was far from over, the room felt brighter, their collective resolve shining as brilliantly as the light now surrounding Dewata and Buwan. The awe quickly gave way to humor as Dominic stumbled over his words. ¡°So¡­ uh¡­ Aunt Dewata? Or is it Goddess Dewata now?¡± he stammered, his usual confidence completely shattered. Buwan laughed, her voice melodious. ¡°Relax, Dominic! You can call her Aunt, or maybe I should call you ¡®Sir Dominic¡¯ to match your formality!¡± Dewata placed a calming hand on Dominic¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Titles don¡¯t matter among family. Call me whatever makes you comfortable.¡± The playful exchange lightened the atmosphere, a reminder that even in the face of darkness, laughter could still be found. As the room began to settle from the overwhelming transformation of Dewata and Buwan, a sharp ringtone broke the silence. Leigh quickly pulled out her phone, her usually composed expression shifting to alarm as she answered. ¡°Lolo?¡± she said urgently, her voice tinged with concern. The group immediately perked up, sensing the tension in her tone. From the other end of the line, the General¡¯s voice was strained but steady. ¡°Leigh, we¡¯ve been attacked. Tiyanaks¡ªdozens of them. We¡¯re surrounded and holding position near the old bridge, but we can¡¯t last long. Get here now.¡± Leigh shot to her feet, her hand tightening around the phone. ¡°We¡¯re on our way, Lolo. Hold on.¡± She hung up and turned to the group, her usual calm replaced with determination. ¡°My Lolo and his team are under attack. Tiyanaks are swarming them, and they¡¯re outnumbered. We have to move now.¡± Arden immediately grabbed his bag and gave a nod. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t let the old man down.¡± Dominic rolled his shoulders, his usual smirk replaced with a serious expression. ¡°Tiyanaks, huh? This should be interesting.¡± Dewata stepped forward, her serene demeanor masking the fiery resolve in her eyes. ¡°Lead the way, Leigh. The High Priestess will not stand idle in the face of darkness.¡± Buwan spun her crescent blade in her hand, her playful grin resurfacing. ¡°Oh, Tiyanaks? Sounds like fun! Let¡¯s see how these little monsters handle the Moon.¡± Leigh nodded, her lips pressed into a thin line. ¡°We need to move fast.¡± The group gathered their belongings and quickly headed out into the night, the urgency of the moment igniting their resolve. The air was thick with tension, but the presence of Dewata and Buwan brought a renewed sense of strength and purpose. As they sprinted toward the bridge, Arden glanced at Dewata and Buwan, a small grin creeping onto his face. ¡°So, do goddesses have battle strategies, or do you just wing it?¡± Buwan laughed, the sound like a bell cutting through the night. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll see, Arden. We make our own fun.¡± Dewata gave a knowing smile. ¡°Stay focused. The light always prevails.¡± The group disappeared into the darkness, their combined energies radiating like a beacon of hope against the shadows ahead. The night was far from over, and the battle waiting for them promised to test their newfound strength. Chapter 32: You’re Getting Into My Nerves The battlefield beneath the old bridge in Japan was a storm of chaos and screeching terror. The Tyanaks swarmed like a plague, their distorted forms scaling walls and leaping from rooftops. Civilians ran in every direction¡ªsome clutching children, others foolishly recording the chaos on their phones. At the center of the fray, the General swung his machete with precision, hacking through the snarling creatures. His torn shirt revealed a bloody gash on his arm, but his voice was strong and commanding. ¡°Hold your line!¡± he shouted to the soldiers, his words cutting through the chaos like a blade. Akiko darted beside him, her crisp soldier¡¯s uniform dusted with dirt as her staff struck down two advancing clones. Her movements were sharp and efficient, her eyes constantly scanning the area for threats. ¡°General,¡± she called, her voice firm but respectful. ¡°You¡¯re hurt. Let me cover you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± the General replied gruffly, swinging his machete to cut down another creature. ¡°With all due respect, sir,¡± Akiko pressed, stepping forward to block an attack aimed at him, ¡°you¡¯re not fine. If you go down, morale goes with you. Let me handle the front.¡± The General hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°All right, Akiko. But don¡¯t do anything reckless.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± she replied, her staff spinning as she knocked back another Tyanak. The General¡¯s breath grew heavy as he fended off another charging Tyanak, his movements precise but beginning to slow. Akiko and Marcos flanked him, their combined efforts holding the line against the relentless swarm. ¡°Akiko, focus on the ones in front!¡± the General ordered, slashing through a clone that had darted too close. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Akiko replied, her tone sharp but composed. Her staff spun as she blocked an attack aimed at the General¡¯s side, then countered with a decisive blow that sent the creature crumpling to the ground. Marcos remained silent, his Arnis sticks a blur of movement as he struck down two more Tyanaks attempting to break through their defensive line. ¡°Marcos, on your left!¡± Akiko called, spotting another clone. Marcos moved swiftly; his strike was precise as he dispatched the creature. He gave a brief nod to Akiko, who nodded back in acknowledgment. Before they could catch their breath, the screeches of the Tyanaks grew louder. More creatures poured out from beneath the bridge, their twisted forms crawling over the sides of buildings and closing in. Then, a brilliant light sliced through the chaos, followed by an eruption of fire that scattered the advancing swarm. ¡°Finally,¡± Akiko muttered under her breath as the reinforcements arrived. Lei led the charge, her radiant blade Venya glowing as she carved through a line of clones. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± she shouted. ¡°Diwata, cover the wounded! Dominic, hold the perimeter!¡± Dominic planted his staff into the ground, summoning a wall of fire to block the Tyanaks scaling the nearby buildings. ¡°Perimeter¡¯s locked!¡± he called out, glancing at Buwan. ¡°You¡¯re up, Buwan!¡± Buwan, grinning as she twirled her crescent blade, scanned the battlefield. Her eyes landed on Akiko, and her grin widened. ¡°Hey, Temperance! Need some help?¡± Akiko froze mid-strike, turning toward the voice. Her eyes widened in shock. ¡°Buwan?!¡± Buwan leapt gracefully onto a nearby car, her blade flashing as she dispatched two clones with ease. She looked down at Akiko, smirking. ¡°Been a while, hasn¡¯t it? Where¡¯ve you been hiding?¡± Akiko lowered her staff slightly, still processing. ¡°Where have I been? Where have you been?¡± Her voice held a mix of disbelief and frustration. Buwan laughed, hopping down from the car. ¡°Oh, you know. Here, there, everywhere. You didn¡¯t miss me too much, did you?¡± Akiko exhaled sharply, shaking her head as a small smile crept onto her face. ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable.¡± Dominic, standing nearby, raised an eyebrow at the exchange. ¡°So¡­ you two know each other?¡± Akiko glanced at him, her composure returning. ¡°Millennia,¡± she said simply. ¡°Buwan¡¯s been causing trouble for longer than you¡¯ve been alive.¡± ¡°And you¡¯ve been keeping me balanced the whole time,¡± Buwan quipped, her playful tone laced with genuine fondness. Diwata approached quietly, her wand glowing as she healed the soldiers nearest to her. Her shy smile appeared as she nodded at Akiko. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you again.¡± Akiko¡¯s expression softened as she turned to Diwata. ¡°You too, Diwata. Thanks for covering us.¡± Diwata¡¯s blush deepened, but she didn¡¯t respond, focusing instead on channeling her healing energy. Buwan, darting between rooftops, called down playfully. ¡°Akiko, you¡¯re looking a little stiff! Did that uniform of yours come with a stick up your¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t finish that sentence,¡± Akiko shot back, smirking as she blocked another Tyanak¡¯s claws. ¡°I¡¯m trying to keep you alive, and this is the thanks I get?¡± ¡°Oh, come on,¡± Buwan teased, launching herself off a ledge and slicing through two Tyanaks mid-air. ¡°You know you missed me. It¡¯s been, what, a few centuries?¡± Akiko deflected a blow with her staff, her grin widening. ¡°Missed you? Sure. I especially missed the part where you never shut up.¡± Dominic, overhearing, chuckled despite the chaos. ¡°Sounds like you two are getting along.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t ask,¡± Akiko said, smirking as she landed a precise strike. ¡°Which is probably why I¡¯ve got more patience than you, kid.¡±If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°Careful,¡± Buwan said with a laugh. ¡°Patience is how you start acting like Diwata.¡± Diwata blushed slightly but didn¡¯t break her focus, striking down a wave of clones with another radiant blast. ¡°I¡¯d take that as a compliment if you weren¡¯t being Buwan,¡± she murmured. Akiko chuckled, her eyes flicking to Diwata. ¡°Ignore her. You¡¯re doing great.¡± A deep, guttural roar silenced the battlefield as the Alpha Tyanak emerged from beneath the bridge. Its massive, hulking form dwarfed the lesser clones, and its glowing red eyes locked onto Akiko and the General. The Tyanaks screeched louder, their distorted laughter echoing through the battlefield as they poured out in endless waves. Civilians fled further into the city, and the soldiers struggled to hold their lines. ¡°Let¡¯s push them back!¡± Lei shouted, her blade Venya blazing with radiant light as she cut down two clones with a single swing. ¡°Akiko, take the General and Marcos to the left flank. We¡¯ll clear the rest!¡± Akiko nodded sharply, her composure returning. ¡°Understood. Marcos, stay close to the General!¡± Marcos responded with a quick nod, his Arnis sticks moving in perfect rhythm as he struck down a charging Tyanak. ¡°Diwata,¡± Akiko called, glancing at the healer. ¡°We¡¯ll need another wave soon!¡± Diwata swung her glowing wand, releasing a powerful shockwave of light that spread across the battlefield. The injured soldiers gasped as their wounds healed, and several clones were reduced to ashes in the blast. ¡°Done,¡± Diwata said softly, her voice calm despite the strain. Buwan darted between the shadows, her crescent blade gleaming as it cut through the creatures with ease. ¡°This is too easy,¡± she teased, vaulting onto a nearby ledge to get a better vantage point. ¡°Hey, Akiko, are these things really the best they¡¯ve got?¡± Akiko rolled her eyes, spinning her staff to deflect a claw aimed at her side. ¡°If you¡¯ve got time to talk, you¡¯ve got time to fight, Buwan!¡± Buwan laughed, leaping off the ledge and slicing through three Tyanaks mid-air. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m doing both.¡± Dominic slammed his staff into the ground, summoning a ring of fire that blocked a group of advancing clones. ¡°Arden!¡± he called, pointing to the Alpha Tyanak emerging from the shadows. ¡°You see that?¡± Arden stood near the edge of the bridge; his fists clenched as he dodged a leaping clone. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s bigger than the others.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just bigger,¡± Akiko said, stepping forward as the Alpha came into view. ¡°It¡¯s leading them. That thing¡¯s controlling the clones.¡± The Alpha Tyanak crawled out from beneath the bridge, its hulking form towering over the rest. Its blood-red eyes glowed with malice, and its massive claws scraped against the pavement, sending sparks flying. The lesser Tyanaks scattered, creating a wide circle around their leader. The Alpha let out a guttural roar, and the ground trembled beneath its weight. ¡°Great,¡± Buwan muttered, flipping her blade into a ready stance. ¡°Here comes the big boss.¡± ¡°Stay sharp!¡± Lei called, stepping forward with Venya glowing brightly. ¡°We¡¯ll take this thing down together!¡± The Alpha moved with terrifying speed, lunging toward Akiko and the General. ¡°Sir, move!¡± Akiko shouted, pushing the General out of harm¡¯s way and barely dodging the creature¡¯s claws herself. The General stumbled but quickly regained his footing, his machete at the ready. ¡°Akiko, don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got this,¡± she replied, her staff spinning as she struck at the Alpha¡¯s leg, forcing it to retreat momentarily. Lei and Arden moved in next, Lei¡¯s blade slashing through the clones attempting to protect the Alpha. ¡°Dominic, keep the fire coming!¡± she shouted. Dominic raised his staff, summoning a column of fire that scorched a path through the clones. ¡°Done! Go for it!¡± Diwata, standing at the center of the battlefield, swung her wand in another graceful arc. A radiant wave washed over the team, healing their minor injuries and bolstering their strength. ¡°You have an opening. Take it!¡± Marcos darted toward the Alpha, his movements silent and precise. His Arnis sticks struck the creature¡¯s legs in rapid succession, forcing it to stumble. ¡°Marcos, pull back!¡± Akiko called, stepping in to block a counterattack from the Alpha. ¡°Buwan!¡± Lei shouted. ¡°Hit it from above!¡± Buwan smirked, already leaping onto a nearby ledge. Her crescent blade glowed with silver light as she launched herself toward the Alpha. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you like this!¡± she shouted, slashing across the creature¡¯s back. The Alpha roared in pain, swiping at Buwan, but she flipped out of its reach with ease. ¡°Diwata!¡± Dominic called, hurling a fireball at the Alpha to distract it. ¡°One more blast!¡± Diwata raised her wand high, releasing a massive shockwave that left the Alpha exposed. Arden moved in close, delivering a powerful kick to the Alpha¡¯s side that sent it staggering. ¡°Lei! Now!¡± Lei charged forward, Venya blazing with radiant energy. With a fierce cry, she drove her blade into the Alpha¡¯s chest, the light engulfing the creature completely. The Alpha let out one final, piercing screech before dissolving into shadow. The remaining clones disintegrated moments later, their connection to the Alpha severed. The battlefield fell silent, the only sounds remaining were the heavy breathing of the team and the distant murmurs of the civilians who had stayed behind to watch. Akiko turned to the General, her gaze sweeping over him for injuries. ¡°Are you hurt, sir?¡± The General sheathed his machete, shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯ll live. Good work, Akiko.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± Akiko replied, her posture straightening. Leigh hurriedly ran to the General¡¯s location. ¡°Lolo, are you okay?¡± ¡°Good job, Leigh!¡± the General said with pride, patting her head. Akiko turned her attention to the fading sigils left behind by the Alpha, kneeling to examine them. ¡°These sigils aren¡¯t random,¡± she said, her voice thoughtful. ¡°They¡¯re deliberate. The Dark Arcana is testing us.¡± Buwan leaned on her blade, smirking. ¡°Here we go. Temperance is back in her element.¡± Akiko glanced at her, a playful grin tugging at her lips. ¡°You know me, Buwan. Someone¡¯s gotta keep you in line.¡± ¡°Not in a million years,¡± Buwan replied, laughing. Diwata, standing quietly nearby, gave Akiko a soft smile. ¡°It¡¯s good to fight alongside you again,¡± she said. Akiko¡¯s expression softened. ¡°You too, Diwata. Let¡¯s make sure it stays that way.¡± ¡°Everyone, back up!¡± Arden barked suddenly, his voice cutting through the moment. Before anyone could react further, Arden¡¯s eyes widened, his fists clenching as he stared into the darkness. Without a word, he sprinted forward, his movements so sudden and fluid that it left the others momentarily frozen in place. ¡°Arden! Wait!¡± Lei called out, but he didn¡¯t stop. With a primal roar, Arden propelled himself into the air, his glowing fist crackling with energy as he unleashed a devastating punch. The shockwave tore through the battlefield, scattering debris and shredding the encroaching shadows. The team shielded their faces from the gust, trying to make sense of what had just happened. As the dust and shadows dissipated, a figure staggered out from the darkness, clutching his face. His lean, almost skeletal frame seemed to blend into the shadows, and his face was obscured by a tattered hood. Yet, the faint, sinister smirk on his lips was unmistakable. ¡°That was quite a greeting there,¡± the man said, his voice low and amused. Slowly, he pulled back his hood, revealing hollow eyes and a noose scar wrapped around his neck. Akiko¡¯s eyes widened in recognition. ¡°The Hanged Man¡­¡± The Hanged Man straightened up, brushing off his tattered cloak. ¡°Man, you¡¯ve got a temper,¡± he said, chuckling softly as he looked at Arden. ¡°Though I have to admit, I like your style.¡± Arden shook his hand slightly, a faint wisp of energy still trailing off his knuckles. ¡°You were watching us the whole time,¡± he said, his voice calm but laced with irritation. ¡°Man, you¡¯re getting into my nerves.¡± The Hanged Man grinned wider, his eerie calmness unsettling the group. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got to admit, you¡¯ve all been quite entertaining. But¡­¡± He trailed off, his hollow eyes locking onto Akiko. ¡°You¡¯re not ready. Not yet.¡± Before anyone could react, the shadows around the Hanged Man coiled tightly, swallowing him whole. His sinister laughter echoed briefly, then faded into silence, leaving the battlefield eerily still. Akiko exhaled sharply, lowering her staff. ¡°That was no ordinary encounter,¡± she said, her voice steady despite the tension in the air. ¡°We need to regroup and figure out what this means.¡± Lei stepped forward, Venya still glowing faintly. ¡°He wasn¡¯t here to fight. He was here to send a message.¡± Arden glanced at his fist, a faint smirk playing on his lips as he turned to the others. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t get to leave.¡± Chapter 33: Reunions and Revelations The battlefield beneath the old bridge was already a fading memory, its chaos replaced by the serene calm of Tokyo¡¯s night. Now, within the stately walls of the Prime Minister¡¯s residence, the team stood in quiet contemplation. The polished wood floors gleamed under the soft lighting, and the towering windows framed the distant city skyline. The faint aroma of green tea lingered in the air, adding a calming undertone to the room¡¯s formal ambiance. The Prime Minister, an imposing figure with a warm yet authoritative demeanor, stepped forward. He bowed deeply; his hands clasped together in a gesture of gratitude. ¡°On behalf of Japan, I thank you for your bravery and dedication. You saved countless lives and averted a tragedy that could have spiraled beyond control. For that, my country is in your debt.¡± The General, despite his exhaustion, stood tall, his posture rigid with practiced discipline. His military jacket, scuffed from the earlier battle, bore silent testimony to the day¡¯s trials. ¡°Just doing what needed to be done, sir,¡± he replied, a faint grin softening his tone. ¡°Though I wouldn¡¯t say no to a quieter day¡ªand maybe a chance to finish my coffee.¡± The Prime Minister chuckled lightly, his stern features softening. With a nod, he gestured toward two aides who stepped forward, each holding a scroll tied with ribbons in the colors of the Japanese and Philippine flags. ¡°It is not much,¡± he said humbly, ¡°but these agreements symbolize our shared commitment to peace and our alliance.¡± As the scrolls were unrolled, the group saw the contents¡ªa formal declaration of support and friendship between Japan and the Philippines, along with access to resources, technology, and logistical aid for their future missions. The document promised the group discreet assistance: transport, communication networks, and safe passage across Japan and its allies. ¡°These are more than just agreements,¡± the Prime Minister explained. ¡°They are symbols of the trust we place in you. In times of need, know that our resources are at your disposal, no questions asked.¡± Dominic raised an eyebrow, leaning slightly toward Arden. ¡°So, wait¡ªthis means private jets, right? Or, like, VIP access to sushi?¡± Arden smirked. ¡°Probably more like tech support and transport, but I¡¯m sure they could throw in some sushi if you ask nicely.¡± Leigh stepped forward, her composed demeanor unshaken, and bowed deeply to the Prime Minister. ¡°On behalf of our group, thank you. This support will make a real difference in our mission.¡± Akiko accepted one of the scrolls with quiet reverence, her gaze lingering on the interwoven symbols of both nations. "You honor us greatly, Prime Minister. Kansha shimasu," she said, her voice steady yet filled with gratitude. "This alliance strengthens us more than you know." The Prime Minister bowed in response; his expression equally warm. "Kochira koso, Akiko-san. It is we who are grateful," he replied in Japanese, the sincerity in his tone bridging the formality of the moment. As they prepared to leave, the Prime Minister¡¯s aides presented a final gift: a lacquered wooden box for each of them. Inside were small, practical tokens of gratitude¡ªportable communication devices designed by Japanese engineers, imbued with advanced technology to aid them in their missions. Each device bore the engraved crest of Japan and the Philippines intertwined, a powerful emblem of unity. Dominic held up his device, inspecting it with wide eyes. ¡°Okay, this is next-level cool. Does it translate stuff? Like, can I ask it how to say, ¡®Can I have extra sushi¡¯ in Japanese?¡± As if on cue, the device emitted a soft chime and a voice replied, "Sushi o motto kudasai." Dominic¡¯s eyes widened further, and he laughed. ¡°It really works! This thing is amazing!¡± Leigh sighed lightly, though a small smile tugged at her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not a toy, Dominic. It¡¯s clearly meant for emergencies.¡±This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Arden studied his device, his thumb brushing over the engraved crest. ¡°It¡¯s more than a tool. It¡¯s a promise. Thank you.¡± The Prime Minister bowed once more, his voice steady and resolute. "May these gifts serve as a reminder that you are not alone in your fight. Should you ever require our aid, do not hesitate to call upon us. Doumo arigatou gozaimasu," he added in Japanese, his gratitude resonating through the room. As the team left the residence, the crisp night air embraced them, and the soft glow of Tokyo¡¯s skyline reflected off their new devices. Dominic, unable to resist, tapped his and grinned when a map of nearby sushi bars lit up. ¡°See? Useful and delicious.¡± Arden laughed softly, shaking his head. ¡°Just don¡¯t get us lost.¡± The General let out a low chuckle, adjusting his coat. ¡°Enjoy the moment, kids. The hard part¡¯s just beginning.¡± The team¡¯s arrival at Mactan International Airport was handled with the utmost discretion. The plane taxied to a private terminal away from the public eye, where the security detail awaited them. Flanked by guards, the group was escorted through a quiet passage that bypassed the bustling terminals entirely, leading directly to a private exit. Dominic, walking alongside Arden, let out a low whistle as they stepped into the humid Cebu air. ¡°Ah, home sweet home,¡± he said, stretching his arms. ¡°Nothing like that mix of salty sea breeze and roasted peanuts to welcome you back.¡± Buwan, walking beside Akiko, smirked. ¡°You act like you¡¯ve been gone for years. It¡¯s only been a week.¡± Akiko gave a faint smile, subtly nodding in agreement. ¡°Feels like a lifetime,¡± Dominic shot back, patting his stomach. ¡°I¡¯m ready for some real mangoes and lechon. Japan was great, but nothing beats home cooking.¡± Dewata, who had been quiet for most of the journey, walked slightly ahead with Leigh, the two engaged in a pleasant conversation. Dominic¡¯s eyes followed her, his usual grin faltering. He wasn¡¯t used to this version of his aunt¡ªthe composed, graceful High Priestess. For years, he had known her as the irritable and playful cursed girl who would throw fits over the smallest inconvenience. Now, her serene demeanor felt almost¡­ intimidating. As the group climbed into the waiting SUVs, Dominic found himself seated next to Dewata. The silence between them was palpable, and he fidgeted with his wand, twirling it in his fingers, stealing glances at her. Finally, unable to hold it in, he blurted, ¡°Okay, I gotta ask¡ªhow are you so¡­ calm now? Where¡¯s the Auntie Dewata who used to yell at me for stealing the last pancake?¡± Dewata turned to him, her silver eyes softening. For a moment, her expression flickered with amusement, as though she were recalling those very moments. ¡°She¡¯s still here,¡± she said gently. ¡°But the curse¡­ It clouded everything. My emotions, my thoughts¡ªthey were like a storm I couldn¡¯t control. Now, I¡¯m free. I remember who I truly am.¡± Dominic raised an eyebrow, his grin creeping back. ¡°So, no more throwing sandals? No more shouting at me for breathing too loud?¡± Her lips curved into a small smile. ¡°Only if you give me a reason to.¡± He laughed, but his curiosity lingered. ¡°It¡¯s weird, you know? You¡¯re you, but¡­ not. You¡¯re like this goddess out of a storybook. And then there¡¯s my dad¡­¡± He hesitated, scratching the back of his neck. ¡°You and him¡ªwhat¡¯s the deal? You never talk about him. But now you¡¯re, like, part of this whole Tarot thing. What aren¡¯t you telling me?¡± Dewata¡¯s gaze turned thoughtful, her eyes fixed on the passing scenery. ¡°Your father¡­ Zeth¡­ He was my closest ally in the Tarot World. The Justice Arcana and I worked together to maintain balance. But he was more than that¡ªhe was a friend, someone I trusted completely. When the rebellion began, we fought side by side until¡­¡± She paused, her voice tightening slightly. ¡°Until I was cursed. I lost my form, my power, and my memories. By the time I woke up in this world, I couldn¡¯t remember him or what he meant to me.¡± Dominic frowned, piecing her words together. ¡°So, he¡¯s always known who you are? Even when you were cursed?¡± She nodded. ¡°Yes. When Zeth found me, he brought me into your family, hoping I would regain my memories in time. He never told me what happened, but he knew¡­ and he stayed.¡± Dominic leaned back; his expression uncharacteristically serious. ¡°So, what does that mean for me? Was I¡­ something in the Tarot World too?¡± Dewata chuckled softly, reaching out to pat his head. ¡°In time, Dominic. You, Leigh, and Arden will uncover all the answers you seek.¡± Dominic smirked, shaking off the weight of her words. ¡°Well, whatever happens, you¡¯ve got me¡ªthe coolest Magician Arcana, no less.¡± Her smile deepened. ¡°That you are, Dominic. And no matter what, you¡¯ve always been family.¡± The SUV pulled into the winding drive leading to Sentinel¡¯s Peak Estate, their conversation fading as the grandeur of the estate came into view. But for Dominic, the questions swirling in his mind had only deepened. As the SUVs came to a stop, the celebration awaiting them promised a brief reprieve, but Dominic couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡ªwhat other secrets lay buried in his family¡¯s connection to the Tarot World? Chapter 34: The Justice (Arcana No.11) The three Goddesses¡ªBuwan, Akiko, and Dewata¡ªwere speechless as they took in the breathtaking sight of Valverde¡¯s Sentinel¡¯s Peak Estate. Its expansive grounds were adorned with towering acacia trees, beautifully lit fountains, and manicured gardens that seemed to stretch endlessly. Tonight, the mansion was alive with celebration. Rows of lanterns illuminated the driveway, and soft music played from a live band stationed near the veranda. Tables were set on the lawn, groaning under the weight of Cebu¡¯s finest dishes: roasted lechon, fresh seafood, and desserts that gleamed under the lanterns. The President of the Philippines stood waiting at the mansion¡¯s grand entrance, flanked by Governor Gwen Alcoriza, Lucia and Manuel Valverde, and Dr. Mateo Santillan. Despite the formal occasion, there was warmth in their expressions as the SUVs came to a halt. Leigh was the first to step out, and Lucia wasted no time rushing to her daughter. ¡°Leigh!¡± she cried, wrapping her arms tightly around her. ¡°Thank God you¡¯re safe. I¡¯ve been so worried.¡± Leigh smiled softly, returning the embrace. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mom. Really. Everyone¡¯s fine.¡± Lucia pulled back, brushing a stray hair from Leigh¡¯s face. ¡°Are you sure? No injuries? Nothing you¡¯re hiding from me?¡± Manuel approached, placing a steady hand on Leigh¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your mom¡¯s been a wreck, anak. But you¡¯ve made us both so proud.¡± Leigh chuckled lightly, glancing back at the General. ¡°I had good people watching out for me.¡± Governor Gwen Alcoriza strode forward next, shaking the General¡¯s hand firmly. ¡°Leoncio, it¡¯s always a spectacle with you, isn¡¯t it? Fighting Tyanaks in Japan and coming home like it¡¯s just another day.¡± The General chuckled. ¡°You know me, Gwenny. Just doing my job.¡± Inside the estate, the celebration was in full swing. The mansion¡¯s expansive lawn easily accommodated not only the guests but also the many security personnel in attendance. Tables were laden with food, and the scent of roasted lechon mingled with the aroma of freshly grilled seafood and sweet mango desserts. The team gathered around a long banquet table as the President stood to address them. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen,¡± he began, raising a glass of lambanog, ¡°tonight, we celebrate the courage and resilience of these remarkable individuals. They have faced threats most of us could only imagine and have emerged victorious, protecting not just Japan but the balance of our world.¡± He turned to the General with a wide grin. ¡°Leon, you and your team are nothing short of extraordinary. On behalf of the Philippines, I thank you.¡± As the celebration continued, everyone had their fill and enjoyed lively interactions, especially Lucia and Gwen with the three Goddesses. As the night wore on and the festivities began to wind down, Lucia called on the servants to guide the Goddesses to their rooms. Governor Gwen and the President took their leave, and soon everyone retired for the evening. Arden sat in his room, deep in thought. His mind raced through all that had happened in Japan¡ªthe Tarot World War six centuries ago, the Tyanak battle, and the appearance of one of the Dark Arcana, ¡°The Hanged Man.¡± Though he wasn¡¯t overly worried, he felt the weight of their journey¡¯s growing difficulty. The team¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t enough. The three Goddesses had lost more than half of their powers, and Arden knew he had to help them grow stronger for the challenges ahead.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. He noticed the satchel that his Lolo Lando had given him before he left the mountain. Taking it, he laid it open on the bed and pulled out its contents. A familiar book caught his eye. As he flipped through the pages, he stopped at a stick figure drawing of a man holding a plant. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he remembered Lolo Lando¡¯s explanation. ¡°It gets the point across. Besides, you¡¯re smart. You¡¯ll figure it out.¡± Arden groaned, smiling despite himself. ¡°You know, for someone who¡¯s supposed to be wise, you¡¯re really bad at explanations.¡± ¡°And for someone who talks so much, you¡¯re surprisingly bad at listening,¡± Lolo Lando had quipped back. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so touched,¡± Arden muttered, chuckling softly. As he flipped further, his eyes widened at a detailed section outlining the Power Levels of the Mortal and Immortal World Realms, along with techniques to achieve them¡ªup to the Huklar Realm (Mystery of Justice). Arden¡¯s training with Pangamot and spiritual healing had already brought him to the Peak of the Lupanay Realm, but he had hit a bottleneck. Now, with the techniques described in the journal, he felt hope. Contemplating his experiences in the real world, Arden began meditating. Warm energy flowed through him as the bottleneck loosened. Grabbing his staff, he ran to the training ground to practice the second half of the Pangamot exercises. Moments later, a resonant click echoed, signaling his breakthrough. Golden energy engulfed his body as he floated in the air, absorbing the energy surrounding the mountain. The other Arcana felt the surge. Leigh, Dominic, the General, Marcos, and a few bodyguards who had reached the Agos Realm gathered at the training ground. They stood in awe as Arden hovered in a seated position, glowing with golden light. Buwan exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s been centuries since I witnessed someone breaking through to the Immortal Realm!¡± Dewata smiled, nodding. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s called the genius of all the Arcana.¡± Akiko added, her voice filled with awe, ¡°Remarkable¡­¡± Somewhere in Consolacion, Zeth woke in the middle of the night. His wife, Thesa, stirred beside him, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zeth smiled faintly. ¡°We¡¯ll be having a few important guests tomorrow.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked, confused. ¡°Just wait,¡± he said with a knowing grin before drifting back to sleep. Meanwhile, deep in the mountain, a voice murmured, ¡°Welcome to the Immortal Realm, boy,¡± followed by hearty laughter. As a surge of golden light shot into the sky, Arden opened his eyes. Descending to the ground, he addressed the gathered group with determination. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s get stronger together and protect the balance between both worlds.¡± He paused, grinning. ¡°And let¡¯s reclaim our kingdom while we¡¯re at it.¡± Cheers erupted as Arden landed smoothly. He approached the General, his eyes resolute. ¡°Sir, I need to go somewhere today. Will you accompany me?¡± The General clapped a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Lead the way, boy.¡± The convoy drove to Consolacion, Mandaue City, stopping at a gated property next to a chapel. Zeth and Thesa stood at the entrance, waiting. Zeth straightened, snapping a salute as the General stepped out of the SUV. ¡°Welcome to my humble house, sir!¡± The General chuckled, shaking his hand. ¡°At ease, Zeth. We¡¯re here as friends.¡± Dominic exited next, scratching the back of his head. ¡°Ma, Pa, I¡¯m home.¡± ¡°Welcome home, dong,¡± Thesa said, eyeing him suspiciously. ¡°You didn¡¯t cause trouble for the General, did you?¡± The General laughed heartily as Dewata, Buwan, and Akiko emerged. Marcos opened the door for them, and Zeth greeted the three with a bow. ¡°Welcome to my humble house, High Priestess, Moon, and Temperance.¡± Dewata¡¯s composure faltered when her eyes landed on a little girl hiding behind Thesa. ¡°BLISS!¡± she shouted, dropping all pretense of elegance as she ran to hug the child. ¡°I missed you, my baby girl!¡± Everyone froze, jaws dropping as Bliss squirmed in annoyance, trying to push Dewata¡¯s face away. ¡°Auntie Dewata, you¡¯re embarrassing me!¡± The group burst into laughter, the tension easing into warmth. Arden was the last to exit the SUV, locking eyes with Zeth. A flood of memories surged between them¡ªa shared flashback of The Fool, Justice, and two other Arcana drinking together on The Fool¡¯s Peak. Their laughter had echoed across the mountain, a peaceful and joyous moment long before the chaos of the Tarot World. As the memories faded, Zeth extended a hand. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Fool.¡± Arden grinned, shaking his hand firmly. ¡°Too long, Justice.¡± Chapter 35: I will make them Ready The atmosphere outside Zeth''s house turned both nostalgic and electric as the realization dawned upon everyone that they were witnessing a reunion of two ancient Arcana. The others exchanged curious glances, sensing the weight of the moment. The lighthearted warmth from a moment ago had now been replaced by a deeper, more profound energy that seemed to hang in the air. Leigh stepped closer to Arden, her expression a mix of awe and curiosity. ¡°You know each other?¡± she asked softly, her voice cutting through the silence. Arden chuckled, releasing Zeth¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s just say Justice and I go way back¡ªfarther than I even care to remember.¡± He turned to Zeth, raising an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯ve aged well, Zeth. Better than I expected.¡± Zeth smirked. ¡°Immortality doesn¡¯t come with beauty perks, Fool. It¡¯s discipline.¡± His eyes sparkled with humor, though his tone carried a faint edge of seriousness. ¡°But you¡­ you are about the same age as my son Dominic, the Magician. How did you reincarnate on Earth?¡± Before Arden could reply, Bliss broke free from Dewata¡¯s embrace, running up to Zeth and tugging at his sleeve. ¡°Papa, are we eating yet? I¡¯m hungry.¡± Zeth¡¯s hardened expression melted instantly as he knelt to ruffle her hair. ¡°Soon, Bliss. Go ask your Mama to set the table.¡± Thesa stood beside Zeth at the entrance, her bright smile lighting her face as she welcomed their guests. Bliss ran back to her and was promptly scooped up into her arms. ¡°You¡¯ve all come just in time for breakfast!¡± Thesa announced, gesturing toward the outdoor dining table. ¡°Come, come, the food is ready!¡± The three Goddesses and Leigh followed Thesa and Dominic¡¯s lead, heading directly to the outdoor dining area just next to the veranda of the house entrance. ¡°Sir, this way please,¡± Zeth gestured respectfully to the General. Akiko and Marcos escorted the General toward the house. ¡°Well, it¡¯s been a long time since I had this nostalgic yet refreshing ambiance,¡± the General said, laughing heartily. Zeth¡¯s face turned serious as he glanced at Arden. ¡°Bliss is The Sun,¡± he said, his voice low and steady. Arden raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t press further. ¡°I know you have many questions, Fool,¡± Zeth continued, ¡°and I have plenty to ask you as well. Let¡¯s talk after breakfast.¡± The two of them followed the General and the group. The Felicio residence, nestled in the serene hills of Consolacion, exuded simplicity and warmth. Unlike the grandeur of the Valverde estate, Zeth¡¯s modest home reflected a humble yet inviting charm. The house featured three bedrooms, a single toilet, and a cozy kitchen slightly elevated above the living room. A veranda adorned the entrance, leading to an outdoor dining area shaded by a sturdy fruit-bearing Atis tree. Beside it, a small garage nestled under a bang house, a spot cherished for family gatherings during Dominic¡¯s childhood. Behind the bang house stood a tall Papaya tree, its ripe fruits filling the air with their sweet fragrance. The long wooden dining table was laden with a hearty Cebuano breakfast. Steaming bowls of arroz caldo, crispy danggit glistening with golden perfection, fluffy scrambled eggs, garlic fried rice, and fresh slices of mangoes and bananas adorned the table. The scent of freshly brewed sikwate coffee mingled with the aroma of warm, freshly baked pandesal. Grilled Cebu longganisa added a smoky sweetness to the spread, served with tangy vinegar infused with chili for dipping. A platter of ripe Atis and sweet Papaya fruits completed the meal, their vibrant colors matching the inviting atmosphere. Dominic¡¯s eyes widened as he inhaled the tantalizing aroma. ¡°This¡­ this is what I missed,¡± he declared, practically rushing to the table. Thesa chuckled, her voice playful. ¡°Dominic, slow down! The food¡¯s not going anywhere. You act like you haven¡¯t eaten in weeks.¡± ¡°Technically, it¡¯s been weeks since I had real food,¡± Dominic quipped, grabbing a pandesal. ¡°No offense to Japan, but nothing beats home.¡± Buwan raised an eyebrow, leaning against the table as she helped herself to some mango slices. ¡°You do realize you¡¯ve been eating nonstop since we left, right?¡± ¡°True,¡± Dewata added with a smirk, adjusting Bliss on her lap as the little girl nibbled on a piece of longganisa. ¡°He even asked for extra sushi when we were at the ramen shop.¡± Bliss, in her tiny voice, chimed in. ¡°Kuya Dominic eats too much.¡± The group burst into laughter, and Dominic held up his hands in mock surrender. ¡°Alright, alright, I get it. But can I at least eat in peace without the commentary?¡± ¡°Not a chance,¡± Akiko said softly, her lips curling into a faint smile as she sipped her sikwate. Leigh, seated across from Dominic, tilted her head with a playful grin. ¡°You do make it easy, Dominic. You¡¯ve practically become our walking punchline.¡± The General let out a hearty chuckle, watching the banter unfold as he poured himself a cup of sikwate coffee. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you all relaxed for once. Feels like we¡¯ve been running on fumes for weeks.¡± Arden, seated quietly near the end of the table, looked around at his companions. ¡°It¡¯s moments like this that remind me why we keep going,¡± he said, his voice thoughtful. Zeth, who had been observing with a bemused expression, finally spoke up. ¡°Arden¡¯s right,¡± he said, his tone steady but warm. ¡°Strength isn¡¯t just about what you can do. It¡¯s about the people you stand with. If you can laugh like this after everything you¡¯ve faced, then you¡¯re already stronger than you know.¡± A thoughtful silence fell over the group as they absorbed Zeth¡¯s words. Even Dominic, for once, appeared reflective. ¡°Well said, Zeth,¡± the General replied, raising his cup in acknowledgment. ¡°Now let¡¯s make sure we¡¯re strong enough for what¡¯s coming.¡± Thesa clapped her hands together, breaking the moment with her cheerful tone. ¡°Alright, enough serious talk! There¡¯s still plenty of food, and I won¡¯t have anyone leaving this house hungry.¡± The conversation lightened again as the group returned to their plates. Buwan teased Dewata about spoiling Bliss, who was now perched on her lap, happily munching on a mango slice. Akiko listened quietly, occasionally interjecting with dry humor that earned chuckles from the others. Leigh and Dominic, meanwhile, debated whether garlic rice or plain rice paired better with danggit. As the plates were cleared and the morning air settled into a comfortable warmth, Arden wandered toward the bang house. The scent of ripe papaya and the lingering aroma of sikwate still hung in the air. He sat on the lantay¡ªan old, polished wooden bed made of bamboo¡ªhis fingers absentmindedly tracing its surface. This was where the kids used to take their afternoon naps.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. His mind replayed everything that had happened¡ªfrom the terrifying Ongo in Bohol, the lingering spirits of the Kakuluwang Bukid in Panglao, the whispered echoes of the Tarot World War six centuries ago, to the relentless battle against the Tyanak in Japan. And most concerning of all¡ªThe Hanged Man. The Dark Arcana had revealed himself. The threats were growing stronger. And the team wasn¡¯t ready. Arden exhaled deeply, running a hand through his hair. They needed more power. More discipline. More preparation. "Lost in thought, Fool?" Arden didn¡¯t need to turn around to know who it was. Zeth stood behind him, carrying two cups of tea. His sharp gaze seemed to pierce through Arden¡¯s turmoil, as if seeing right through his thoughts. "I¡¯m worried," Arden admitted, lying back on the lantay and placing his hands behind his head as a makeshift pillow. "The enemies are getting stronger. If The Hanged Man is already moving, then the other Dark Arcana won¡¯t be far behind." He turned his gaze to Zeth. "My team isn¡¯t ready." Zeth handed him a cup of tea, tilting his head slightly. "So, you¡¯ve come to me." Arden smirked. "I figured you¡¯d have a solution. You always do." Zeth let out a low chuckle. "Oh, I do." His expression turned slightly mischievous. "But I should warn you¡ªit¡¯s not going to be easy." "I wasn¡¯t expecting it to be," Arden replied, sitting up to face him fully. Zeth exhaled through his nose, his eyes narrowing slightly in contemplation. "The Peak of the Lupanay Realm," he began. "That¡¯s the best I can push most of your team¡ªLeigh, Dominic, the bodyguards, even that old war dog." he gestured toward the General, who was now seated under the Atis tree, sipping his tea. "They¡¯ll all have to push past their current limits if they want to reach that Realm." Breaking through to the Immortal Realm after that would depend on their luck and determination. Arden nodded. "But pushing past that takes time. Time we don¡¯t have." A knowing grin spread across Zeth¡¯s lips. "Who said anything about time?" He took a step forward, his voice lowering slightly as if sharing a secret. "That crazy woman¡­ it took me a lot of effort to get her to tell me the way. Someone who knew exactly how to break past limitations when time wasn¡¯t on her side." Arden¡¯s curiosity piqued. "You mean Selvia?" Zeth¡¯s grin widened. "Who else? Strength. She¡¯s always been obsessed with surpassing you, you know." Arden blinked. His mind immediately recalled the stories of Strength¡ªone of the Major Arcana. She was legendary for her raw power, her sheer ability to break through any obstacle¡ªboth physically and spiritually. Yet, she was always second to him. "She figured out a way to break past the Immortal Realm in a very short time," Zeth continued, his voice carrying an almost nostalgic tone. "It¡¯s brutal. Merciless, even. But effective." Arden crossed his arms. "And you think this will work for us?" Zeth scoffed. "No. I know it will." He clapped a hand on Arden¡¯s shoulder. "And lucky for you, I was one of the few who actually learned her method to open that Secret Domain. I used it myself when I got out of the Void. I almost lost all my power¡ªI dropped realms all the way back to Agos." Arden raised an eyebrow. "And?" Zeth exhaled sharply. "After I regained some of my strength and got used to Earth¡¯s energy again, I tried opening the Secret Realm using the technique Selvia taught me." Arden¡¯s mind was already racing through possibilities. This could be exactly what the team needed¡ªthe fastest way to get stronger. "So what exactly is in the Secret Realm?" Zeth chuckled, shaking his head. "You don¡¯t ask what¡¯s inside Laoyon, Arden. You survive it." Straightening his posture, Zeth continued, "We¡¯ll need a proper training ground. Somewhere isolated. Somewhere¡­ relentless." Arden smirked. "That just makes me want to go even more." "I was waiting for you to say that," Zeth laughed. As the laughter faded, Arden suddenly tilted his head. "By the way, how did The Magician and The Sun become your kids?" Zeth¡¯s grin faltered slightly before he exhaled. "Before I got sucked into the Void, I saw how The Magician risked his life to correct his mistake¡ªaccidentally opening the Void. He fell into a trap laid by the Dark Arcana. It was their plan all along." Arden¡¯s expression hardened. "And The Sun?" Zeth¡¯s gaze darkened slightly. "I was with The Sun at the time, fighting The Tower when the Void opened. I got distracted seeing The Magician falling from the sky¡ªI didn¡¯t see The Tower¡¯s attack coming. The Sun took the hit for me¡­ and died." There was a long silence. "Out of rage, I struck back, sending The Tower flying with my strongest attack. That¡¯s when I took my chance to save The Sun¡¯s spirit¡­ and ran to save The Magician¡¯s spirit before I was sucked in as well." Zeth sighed. "When I woke up, I found myself in the middle of the war in Mindanao. I helped fight the rebels, and that¡¯s when I met the General. He helped me join the army, gave me a new identity in the Philippines." Arden listened intently as Zeth continued. "I met my wife, Thesa, in the training camp. We¡­ grew close. I told her everything¡ªthe Tarot World War, how I ended up here. We got married, and eventually, she got pregnant with Dominic." Zeth smiled faintly. "The Magician¡¯s spirit chose to reincarnate as my eldest son. And The Sun¡­ she chose to reincarnate as my second child, Bliss." His eyes met Arden¡¯s. "That¡¯s why I wanted to ask you¡ªhow did you reincarnate? Everyone saw your sacrifice. You strengthened the Seal of Chaos with your very existence." Arden¡¯s expression turned unreadable. "I don¡¯t know." His voice was quiet. "I have no memory of it. When I regained consciousness in this world, all I had was Lolo Lando. He trained me like hell until I reached the peak of the Lupanay Realm. Then, he sent me on a mission¡ªto find the other Arcana and restore balance to the Tarot World." Zeth¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. "Hmmm¡­ so the Hermit has been with you all along." Arden frowned. "The Hermit? I rarely saw him in the Tarot World. He doesn¡¯t even have a mountain peak in the Kingdom." Zeth chuckled. "That¡¯s because he¡¯s always traveling. He searches for the mysteries of the universe. They say his lantern can pierce even the shadows cast by Chaos." Arden¡¯s fingers curled slightly. "Lolo Lando¡­ who are you, really?" The late morning sun cast golden streaks through the trees as Arden and Zeth made their way toward the General, who sat comfortably under the Atis tree, sipping his tea with the composure of a man who had seen far too many battles to be easily impressed. Arden took a deep breath. ¡°General, we need to train¡ªsomewhere isolated. A place where we won¡¯t be disturbed.¡± The General raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t respond immediately. He took another slow sip of his tea, letting the words settle. Then, finally, he spoke. ¡°I think I know just the place,¡± he said, his voice carrying the authority of a seasoned commander. ¡°Durano Eco Farm, deep in the mountains of Danao. We used it for special forces survival training back in my army days. Thick jungle, tough terrain, and just enough danger to keep people on edge.¡± Zeth nodded approvingly. ¡°That¡¯ll do.¡± The General smirked, shifting his gaze between the two of them. ¡°You¡¯re excited, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zeth chuckled, his expression turning downright mischievous. ¡°Oh, you have no idea.¡± Arden turned back toward the house, where the others were still chatting and enjoying the last bits of breakfast. His gaze settled on Leigh, Dominic, Marcos, Bliss, and the rest of their companions. They were strong. No doubt about that. But they needed to be stronger. Arden clenched his fists. The decision was made. ¡°Tomorrow,¡± he declared, turning back to Zeth and the General. ¡°We leave for Danao.¡± The wind shifted, carrying the weight of their decision through the trees. The road ahead would be grueling, but it had to be done. Because the real fight was just beginning. Chapter 36: The Hermit (Arcana N0.9) The mountain air carried the scent of damp earth and wild orchids as Arden led the way. He moved cautiously, scanning the towering trees. The others followed in silence¡ªZeth, Leigh, Dominic, and the rest¡ªall sensing something off. The path should have been second nature to Arden, yet every step felt foreign. The deep hum of an ancient, hidden world was gone, replaced by an eerie stillness. The once mystical forest was now just¡­ ordinary. And that terrified him. He had roamed these lands as a child, searching for others, only to find an endless forest. No villages, no roads, no people¡ªjust wild creatures, herbs, and lurking monsters. It was never normal. He had just never questioned it. Placing his hands on his hips, he exhaled sharply. "Lolo, I''m back. No more tricks, old man. We need to see you¡ªit''s urgent." A chuckle echoed through the trees. "Took you long enough, twig. Hahaha! Did you get lost?" The group emerged into a clearing. The kubo at the mountain¡¯s edge stood unchanged, but a golden lantern hovered at the entrance, glowing steadily. Seated beneath it, Lolo Lando watched them, his sharp eyes holding no surprise¡ªonly understanding. ¡°You¡¯ve finally come,¡± he said. Arden slowed. Relief, frustration, and something deeper churned inside him. "You were expecting us." Lolo Lando nodded. "Because you never truly left. The moment you stepped out of this forest, the world shifted." Arden clenched his fists. Something had watched him that day. Now, standing before The Hermit, he understood. The lantern pulsed, and the world around them changed. The trees dissolved into a battlefield of endless destruction. The sky darkened, the ground cracked, and Chaos loomed. At the center of it¡ª The Fool. Arden froze. His mind screamed denial, yet his body knew the truth. It was his past, stripped bare before him. ¡°When the Seal of Chaos threatened to break, you did what no one else could.¡± Lolo Lando¡¯s voice was steady. ¡°You sacrificed yourself¡ªnot in death, but in existence itself. You became the seal, binding Chaos away at the cost of your own being.¡± Silence followed. Zeth inhaled sharply. Leigh¡¯s brows furrowed. Dominic¡ªusually carefree¡ªstood frozen. The three Goddesses exchanged uneasy glances. The General remained still, fingers curled, while Marcos clenched his jaw in disciplined restraint. ¡°You should have been lost forever,¡± Lolo Lando continued. ¡°But I found you.¡± The battlefield collapsed into darkness¡ªa void between existence and oblivion. Arden''s past self had walked into a trap, sealing not just Chaos but his own fate. And the one who triggered it¡­ Lolo Lando smirked at Dominic and raised his hand in an exaggerated magician¡¯s motion¡ªlike pulling a rabbit from a hat. "What a trick that was, huh?" Dominic blinked. "Wait¡­ what? What did I do?!"If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Zeth sighed. "You don¡¯t want to know." Leigh patted Dominic¡¯s shoulder. "Just smile and nod, Dom." Lolo Lando turned to the General and Marcos. "You two ensured the Arcana''s survival when the odds were against them. For that, I thank you." The General laughed. "Bah! What else was I supposed to do? Leigh¡¯s my granddaughter, after all. She just happened to also be The Star Arcana. Makes me a special kind of grandpa, don¡¯t you think?" Lolo Lando chuckled agreeing. "True, true enough hahaha." Leigh rolled her eyes, though a smile tugged at her lips. Lolo Lando¡¯s expression turned serious. "The Tarot World cannot be reclaimed through brute force alone. Chaos has begun seeping into this world. If we do not act wisely, the battle will be lost before it begins." Zeth crossed his arms. "So, what¡¯s the plan?" Lolo Lando gestured, and the lantern pulsed. A shimmering figure emerged from its glow¡ªa woman cloaked in light. "This is Kasisay, the spirit of my lantern. Every Arcana weapon holds a sentient spirit, a reflection of its wielder¡¯s soul. Some of you have yet to awaken yours." Leigh and Dominic exchanged glances as Kasisay turned to them. "Yours are waiting," Lolo Lando said. "You must call to them." Dominic hesitated, gripping Arcane Magnus. "Uh¡­ how?" "Listen," Lolo Lando instructed. "Your weapon is part of you. A voice you¡¯ve long ignored." Leigh inhaled deeply, gripping Venya¡¯s hilt. A warmth spread through her fingers, a pulse of recognition. Her blade shimmered, and a celestial figure emerged, radiating starlight. "Hi, Leigh. Nice to see you again?" the spirit spoke, her voice like a song. Dominic¡¯s eyes widened as Arcane Magnus vibrated. Moments later, a grinning specter flickered into existence. "¡¯Bout time, kid," it smirked. "Try not to drop me okay." Leigh stared in awe. Dominic blinked. "Wow. That¡¯s¡­ a lot." Buwan, The Moon Arcana, stepped forward. "We¡¯ve had ours for centuries," she said, lifting her twin crescent blades. "Meet Naktala and Lunara." Two ethereal figures appeared¡ªone serene, the other fierce. "Greetings, mortals," Lunara said with a bow. "May the moon¡¯s light guide you." "Hah! If they can keep up," Naktala scoffed. "I doubt any of you could survive a real fight in the dark." Buwan sighed. "Naktala, must you always be so dramatic?" "Aren¡¯t you the fierce one? Why am I always the one getting scolded?" Buwan laughed. "Because you make it too easy!" Diwata lifted her staff. "And this is Suyod, the Keeper of Healing." A golden-lit spirit nodded in greeting. From the shadows, another presence stirred. Akiko, The Temperance, stepped forward. She raised her twin fans, their silver edges catching the lantern¡¯s glow. "Balance is key in all things. And these are my guides, Kazenagi and Mizuhana." Two spectral figures emerged¡ªone sharp and unpredictable like the wind, the other fluid and serene like water. Together, they embodied Akiko¡¯s harmony between destruction and peace. The group exchanged stunned glances. "Wait, didn¡¯t she use a staff in Japan?" Dominic muttered. Leigh narrowed her eyes. "Why the sudden shift to twin fans?" Buwan chuckled. "She is far more dangerous with those fans than she ever was with a staff." Akiko exhaled softly. "Kazenagi and Mizuhana are too destructive to use in confined spaces. My true strength lies in large-scale battles. The staff was to limit my power and prevent collateral damage." Dominic whistled. "So, you¡¯ve been holding back." Akiko tilted her head. "Restraint is also power, isn''t it?" Lolo Lando turned to Arden and Zeth. "Both of you lost your weapons in the war, but they are not gone. Your spirits wait for you. You must reclaim them." The lantern¡¯s glow pulsed. The air grew heavy with unspoken urgency. Zeth cracked his knuckles. "About time. I was starting to feel naked without it." Arden smirked but said nothing. Something deep inside stirred¡ªa pull toward something long forgotten. Lolo Lando¡¯s eyes gleamed. "Then let¡¯s not keep them waiting." Dominic groaned, rubbing his temples. "You know what? I give up. At this point, I''m just waiting for someone to tell me my childhood pet was secretly an Arcana too." Zeth smirked. "Well, I have met some suspiciously powerful cats in my time." The tension cracked as laughter rippled through the group. Even Dominic chuckled, shaking his head. Lolo Lando let them enjoy the moment before clearing his throat. "Now that we¡¯ve had our fun, let¡¯s get serious. Your next destination is Russia. Judgment holds one of the lost weapons. If Chaos reaches him first, we may lose him forever." Arden clenched his fists. "Then that¡¯s where we go." Lolo Lando nodded. "Be swift. Be careful. The choices you make will decide whether we reclaim what was lost¡ªor lose it forever." The golden map flickered, glowing trails pulsing like a heartbeat. The world was holding its breath for what came next. Chapter 37: Paths of Fate The group was silent, yet the air around them buzzed with renewed purpose. A fresh sense of direction had settled over them. They finally knew what had to be done¡ªwhat remained now were the details of how to do it. The lantern pulsed again, casting shimmering glyphs into the air. "The Strength, The Lovers, The Wheel of Fortune, The Chariot, The Hierophant, and The Judgment have already begun their descent into this world, but not all will be on our side. The Dark Arcana are moving, and if we do not reach them first, we may be forced to face them as enemies." "What about The Sun?" Diwata asked curiously. Zeth and Arden exchanged knowing smiles before Zeth casually dropped the revelation. ¡°My daughter Bliss is The Sun.¡± Silence. Dominic¡¯s brain visibly stalled. His expression morphed from confusion to sheer disbelief, his mouth opening and closing as if trying to process what he had just heard. ¡°Wait¡­ wait, wait, wait¡ªwhat?¡± Leigh covered her mouth to stifle a laugh, while the General simply grinned in amusement. Dominic pointed a shaky finger at Zeth. ¡°You mean to tell me that my little sister¡ªmy innocent, book-loving, wears-flower-hairpins, never-skips-breakfast sister¡ªis The Sun Arcana?!¡± Zeth chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Dominic groaned, dramatically running his hands through his hair. ¡°Great. Just great. My dad¡¯s The Justice, my best friend is The Fool, my little sister is The Sun¡­ Why does my family tree look like a Tarot deck exploded on it?!¡± Leigh patted his back with an amused smile. ¡°Well, you are The Magician after all.¡± Dominic let out a strangled sigh. ¡°This is too much. I need a drink.¡± Buwan smirked. ¡°We have tea.¡± Dominic waved a hand dismissively. "I need something hard¡ª" A loud smack landed on the back of his head before he could finish. "You''re sixteen, you idiot," Zeth scolded, shaking his head. Dominic winced, rubbing the spot. "Fine! Tea. I''ll take tea. But make it strong!" Arden exhaled. "Then we don¡¯t wait. We move. First, we find the remaining Arcana. And then¡ª" he glanced at Zeth, determination burning in his gaze, "we find our weapons. We¡¯ve fought long enough without them." With newfound excitement, Arden turned on his heel, ready to march off dramatically. "Alright! Time to¡ª" "Hey, twig, where do you think you¡¯re going?" Lolo Lando¡¯s voice cut through his moment. Arden blinked, turning back. "Uh¡­ to look for my weapon and the other Arcana?" Lolo Lando raised a skeptical brow. "And do you know where to find them?" Arden opened his mouth, then paused, glancing at Zeth, then at the others. Silence. Leigh cleared her throat. "Did¡­ did you actually have a plan, Arden?" Dominic smirked. "Oh, this is rich. The great Fool, charging ahead without a clue. Classic." Arden crossed his arms, huffing. "It was going to come to me on the way!" Talking all high like it¡¯s okay. Zeth sighed, shaking his head. "This is why you need supervision."If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Lolo Lando chuckled, stroking his beard. "Sit down, boy. You can¡¯t just wander into fate like a headless chicken. We have a path to walk¡ªbut let¡¯s make sure it¡¯s the right one." With a subtle motion, he signaled Kasisay. The floating lantern pulsed once, then again, before a cascade of golden light burst forth, illuminating the night sky. As the shimmering light stabilized, Kasisay¡¯s form flickered and shifted, taking on a more defined, human-like appearance¡ªdressed in a formal suit, her hands folded neatly as she adjusted a pair of glasses that weren¡¯t actually there. ¡°Alright, class, settle down,¡± Kasisay said in a crisp, authoritative tone. ¡°It¡¯s time for a proper briefing.¡± The group blinked in confusion. ¡°Wait¡­ is she acting like a teacher?¡± Dominic whispered to Leigh. ¡°Shh, you don¡¯t want to get detention,¡± Leigh muttered, biting back a grin. Kasisay cleared her throat, unbothered by the murmuring. ¡°As I was saying, our mission objectives are as follows. First, locate the remaining Arcana. They are dispersed across the world, and their retrieval is of utmost importance. Second, secure the lost weapons, particularly those of Arden and Zeth. Now, pay attention, because this will be on the test.¡± She waved a glowing hand, and images began to appear in the air, each location glowing with ethereal light. Each Arcana¡¯s location was revealed in turn, with the group reacting to every revelation. Kasisay continued, breaking down The Lovers¡¯ divided fate, The Wheel of Fortune¡¯s three identities, The Chariot¡¯s political influence in Saudi Arabia, and The Hierophant¡¯s role in orchestrating faith across the world. Then she turned, pointing directly at Arden and Zeth. ¡°As for your weapons, one remains with Judgment. The other, we must find. Neither are lost. Now, if you fail to retrieve them in a timely manner, I will be forced to assign extra coursework.¡± Dominic snorted. ¡°Okay, now I¡¯m actually scared.¡± Kasisay shot him a look. ¡°Young man, unless you would like a personal pop quiz on spellwork theory, I suggest you focus.¡± Leigh hesitated. ¡°What about Judgment?¡± Kasisay adjusted her glasses. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s your brother. Didn¡¯t you know yet?¡± Silence fell over the group. Leigh¡¯s breath caught. The General¡¯s eyebrows shot up. Marcos tensed. Dominic¡¯s brain short-circuited. "Wait¡ªhold on¡ªWHAT?!" Dominic practically yelled. "Who?! Your brother¡ªThe Judgment?! Are you serious?!" Leigh¡¯s mouth opened, then closed. "I¡­ No. That¡¯s not possible. He¡¯s just a student! He¡¯s studying in Russia! He¡ª" ¡°And yet,¡± Kasisay continued smoothly, adjusting her imaginary glasses, ¡°he holds one of the missing weapons and has been unknowingly preparing for his role his entire life. Fate has a way of aligning the pieces, whether we see it or not.¡± The General frowned in thought. "Why the Valverde? Zeth having The Magician and The Sun makes sense because he himself is an Arcana. But are we just lucky to have two Major Arcana in our family?" Lolo Lando chuckled knowingly. "Your ancestors were the closest to us Arcana. Centuries ago, you already knew of our existence, but you chose not to believe it¡ªor rather, you named it differently. You called our world ''Engkantadia'' and us Arcana ''Engkanto.''" Lolo Lando smirked, finding it amusing. "You believed in us more than you realized. Your people have always spoken of Engkantadia as a hidden realm, where powerful beings shaped the fate of the land. The Engkanto were seen as guardians of nature, protectors of balance¡ªjust as we, the Arcana, have always been. Perhaps your ancestors did not forget us; they merely retold our story in ways they could understand." The General exhaled, shaking his head in disbelief. "So they were all real. And here I thought my grandfather¡¯s stories were just bedtime tales." He let out a chuckle before nudging Lolo Lando. "Turns out, we¡¯ve been part of this all along. Damn, I need a drink." Lolo Lando laughed, patting the General¡¯s shoulder. "Tea first, my friend. The hard stuff comes after we win." The lantern pulsed one final time, and Lolo Lando''s smirk deepened. "And just like those tales, some doors, once opened, can never be closed again. The question is¡­ are you ready for what lies ahead?" A cold wind swept through the clearing, and for the first time since they arrived, the forest no longer felt familiar. The air carried an eerie hum, a whisper of something ancient stirring in the distance. And somewhere, unseen, something was watching. The battle for the Tarot World had already begun. They just hadn¡¯t realized it yet. Far from the warmth of the Philippines, under the cold, gray skies of Russia, a young man sat by a frost-covered window, his fingers absentmindedly tracing the condensation on the glass. Outside, the city buzzed with life, but he remained still, staring at nothing in particular. Rean Valverde exhaled, watching his breath fog up the window. For days now, an unsettling feeling had gnawed at the edges of his mind¡ªan inexplicable weight pressing down on him, as if something unseen was moving toward him. His reflection flickered in the glass, and for the briefest moment, his own eyes seemed¡­ different. Deeper. Wiser. Older than they should have been. A shiver ran down his spine, and he blinked, the illusion vanishing. ¡°What the hell is wrong with me?¡± he muttered under his breath, shaking off the strange sensation. The unease didn¡¯t fade. Something was coming. And deep inside, some part of him knew¡ªwhether he was ready or not, his fate was about to change forever. Chapter 38: The Path to Power As the first light of dawn stretched over the mountains, the crisp morning air wrapped around Arden and the others like a lingering farewell. The towering trees swayed gently, their branches whispering secrets to the wind, as if bidding them goodbye. A sense of finality hung in the air¡ªthis was no longer just a place of training and refuge. It was the past. The world beyond awaited them, vast and unpredictable. A silent understanding passed between them. They had crossed a threshold, and there was no turning back. The path ahead demanded strength, and they had no choice but to forge it with their own hands. Lolo Lando, ever the enigmatic hermit, flicked his finger. A sudden gust of wind carried the faint sound of something shifting. In the space of a heartbeat, golden light shimmered, and a portal materialized before them¡ªits swirling energy casting elongated shadows on the ground. He motioned toward it casually. "This leads directly to the Valverde Estate. No need to take the long way back." Dominic blinked; disbelief etched across his face. "Wait¡ªyou had a portal all this time and just let us hike for hours?!" Lolo Lando smirked, stroking his beard. "You are one to talk, Magician. Wasn''t this trick your invention in the first place? In your prime, you could manipulate the very fabric of existence, deceive even the most powerful Arcana with your illusions, and walk between realms as if they were mere stepping stones. Not to mention opening the void¡ªand inadvertently sealing the others during the war. And yet, here you are, complaining about a short hike." Arden chuckled, shaking his head as they stepped through the portal. The sensation of movement without motion engulfed them for mere seconds before they emerged inside the Valverde Estate¡¯s grand hall. Lucia and Manuel, seated in the living room, watched in stunned silence as the golden portal shimmered into existence. Their disbelief only grew when the group casually stepped out of it as if this were an everyday occurrence. Arden emerged first, offering a relaxed, "Good morning, Ma¡¯am, Sir," as if walking through a portal was the most natural thing in the world. The General followed suit, smirking. "Oh, Lucia, Manuel¡ªhey boy, what is the power level of your Lolo?" he asked Arden curiously. Leigh, however, had other priorities. She rounded on Dominic, arms crossed, her voice laced with exasperation. "This portal trick¡ªwhy didn¡¯t you remember this earlier?! It could¡¯ve saved us so much trouble in our previous missions!" "Oh, hi, Mama, Papa," she added in the same breath, giving her parents a quick greeting before resuming her nagging. Dominic groaned, rubbing his temples. "Look, I don¡¯t remember every single thing I used to do as The Magician, okay?" As the others stepped through, each preoccupied with their own thoughts, Lucia and Manuel exchanged glances¡ªat this point, they weren¡¯t sure if they should be amazed, confused, or just accept that their lives had officially become something out of a fantasy novel.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! The General, settling comfortably into a leather chair, gestured for a servant to bring him a cup of coffee. He smirked as he greeted them. "What a day. I was expecting you both to take another day before visiting. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here¡ªwe have an urgent arrangement to make." Leigh sighed, throwing a glance at Arden. "Lolo Lando finally decided to make our lives easier." Lucia, still processing everything, furrowed her brows. "Wait¡ªwho is Lolo Lando?" The General took a sip of his coffee, chuckling. "Oh, it¡¯s Arden¡¯s grandfather. We just had an interesting time in his small hut." He then turned to Manuel and Lucia, his tone shifting to business. "Anyway, we need to arrange a flight to Russia as soon as possible." Lucia blinked in surprise. "Russia?" The General smirked, leaning back in his chair. "We just found out that our family is a bit... special." He let out a hearty laugh, while Leigh sighed, offering a faint smile. "Can somebody explain what¡¯s going on here?" Lucia asked, trying to absorb everything she had just seen. Leigh took a deep breath, glancing between her parents. "Alright, Mama, Papa... it¡¯s a long story, but here¡¯s the short version. We¡¯ve been training, fighting, and uncovering the truth about who we really are." She gestured to Arden, Dominic, and the others. "The Arcana are real. We are the living embodiments of the Tarot, and our world¡ªour true world¡ªis in danger." Lucia and Manuel exchanged stunned glances, their minds struggling to keep up with the weight of her words. Before they could respond, the General leaned forward, a grin tugging at his lips. "And to top it off," he added, "your daughter happens to be The Star, and your son¡ªwell, he¡¯s The Judgment. That¡¯s why Russia is our next stop. We need to get to him before the Dark Arcana do." Diwata, noticing the couple¡¯s bewildered expressions, settled beside them with a patient smile. "I know this is overwhelming," she began gently, "but let me explain everything." Moments later, after a thorough discussion, the reality of their mission became clearer. Afterward, the group gathered around the long dining table, the scent of freshly cooked food wafting through the estate. Just as Arden reached for a piece of pandesal, Dominic swiped it from under his fingers with a triumphant grin. "Survival of the fittest, my friend." Arden narrowed his eyes. "You do realize I could just take it back, right?" Before Dominic could respond, Leigh gracefully slid a second piece onto Arden¡¯s plate. "There, now you both have one. Can we eat like civilized people for once?" Buwan chuckled, stirring her tea. "Highly doubtful." The General, enjoying the lighthearted exchange, casually leaned back in his chair. "This is the last peaceful meal you¡¯ll have for a while. Better eat up before Zeth starts making you regret your life choices." He glanced at Diwata, Akiko, and Marcos. "That goes for you three as well. No special treatment." Diwata sighed dramatically, taking a delicate sip of her tea. "Oh, I am well aware. Training under Zeth is akin to courting disaster." Akiko smirked, setting down her utensils. "A challenge worth taking." Marcos simply nodded, finishing his meal in disciplined silence, as if already bracing himself for the trials ahead. After breakfast, Zeth and Dominic stood from their seats, stretching. "We¡¯ll head home to pack," Zeth said, glancing at his son. "We¡¯ll see you all tomorrow." The General gave a nod, already making arrangements. ¡°I¡¯ll have a driver take you back.¡± Arden stared out of the window, his fingers absentmindedly tracing the edge of his cup. The path to power was never easy. The battles ahead would test them, break them, and forge them anew. There was no guarantee of victory, but one thing was certain¡ªthey would not walk this path alone. With the sun rising higher, illuminating the road before them, their journey was just beginning. Chapter 39: The Gate of Laoyon Arden nodded. "So each group gets over two years of training? That¡¯s more than enough time to grow stronger." Dominic let out a low whistle. "Yeah, but that also means whatever¡¯s inside Laoyon is going to have two years to kick our asses..." He paused, then narrowed his eyes. "Wait a second¡ªdoes that mean I have to go through the entrance test?" Zeth smirked. "Of course, but before that, Son, make a sound barrier¡ªthis is going to be loud." Dominic rolled his eyes but complied, waving his wrist with a flourish. A shimmering veil of energy expanded outward, enclosing the entire cottage. The air seemed to hum with containment, muting all external noise. "There, happy?" Dominic muttered. "Now, let¡¯s hurry before someone thinks we¡¯re summoning a demon in here." Zeth smirked, "Now we''re ready." He took a deep breath, the weight of the moment settling over him. "The portal to Laoyon has three requirements. First, the Triune Sigil¡ªan artifact created by The Strength, The Wheel of Fortune, and The Magician. Without it, the portal remains sealed." He pulled the sigil from within his coat and held it up for all to see. The Triune Sigil was a circular medallion made of a rare, shimmering alloy, its surface etched with three interlocking symbols¡ªa lion¡¯s head representing Strength, a spinning wheel for Fortune, and the five elements symbolizing The Magician. The moment it was exposed to the open air, it pulsed with golden energy, resonating with unseen forces. "Second," Zeth continued, "you must be a Major Arcana¡ªno Dark Arcana allowed (Arcana with Chaos Energy). The realm itself was designed to filter out anything tainted by corruption. If someone aligned with the Dark Arcana tries to enter, they¡¯ll be repelled immediately." Dominic smirked. "Well, lucky for me, I¡¯m The Magician. Should be smooth sailing, right?" Zeth lifted a finger. "Third, and most importantly¡ªone of the three original creators must be present for the portal to be opened. Without them, the portal remains dormant, no matter how much power we pour into it. This is a failsafe built into Laoyon itself, ensuring only those worthy can pass through. We can¡¯t force our way in¡ªI almost lost a hand trying once." Zeth flexed his fingers absentmindedly, as if recalling the sharp, searing pain that had laced through his arm the last time he had dared challenge the ancient mechanism. "It was not a pleasant experience." Dominic¡¯s smirk faltered. "Wait. You mean... me?" His voice cracked slightly at the end as realization dawned on him. Arden chuckled. "Two of the creators are missing. That leaves you, Magician." Buwan let out a low whistle, shaking her head. "Well, well, the lazy magician turns out to be a crucial key to unlocking an ancient gateway. I did not see that coming." Diwata placed a dramatic hand on her forehead. "Oh, what an honor! The fate of our journey lies in the hands of a man who complains about standing too long." Akiko sighed, her arms crossed as she gave Dominic a blank stare. "If we all die because of you, I hope you know I will be the most vengeful ghost in history." Dominic groaned, rubbing his temples. "Oh, you¡¯ve got to be kidding me. I don¡¯t remember how to do this! You¡¯re telling me I¡¯m supposed to unlock an ancient, mystical portal, when half the time I forget where I put my shoes?" He turned to Zeth, eyes pleading. "Can¡¯t you do it instead, Pa? I¡¯m much better at making things disappear, not appear!" Zeth shrugged. "Nope. You¡¯re the closest thing to The Magician right now. You are The Magician, aren¡¯t you? Or are you just some street performer now?" "Leigh smirked. "Dominic, time to step up." Bliss giggled, nudging Dominic with her elbow. "Kuya, if you mess this up, I¡¯m telling Mom you did it on purpose." Thesa chuckled, patting Dominic¡¯s back. "Just do your best, anak. No pressure. "Oh, not you too, Bliss," Dominic groaned, exhaling loudly before straightening his coat and cracking his knuckles. "Fine, fine. Stand back, everyone. Let¡¯s hope I don¡¯t accidentally send us into the Void instead." He took a deep breath, gripping the Triune Sigil tightly in his hands. The artifact pulsed as if acknowledging his presence. A strange energy crackled around his fingertips, golden lines slithering across his arms like living tattoos. The ground beneath them hummed, resonating with an unseen force.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. "Alright, here goes nothing," Dominic muttered. He lifted the sigil high, and the symbols on it began to glow¡ªthe lion¡¯s head, the spinning wheel, and the five elements intertwining into a radiant formation. The very air around them thickened with pressure, making it harder to breathe. The sky above darkened momentarily, as though reality itself was holding its breath. Then, with a flick of his wrist, Dominic thrust the sigil forward, its golden surface igniting as it hovered midair, pulsating with raw energy. The artifact trembled, as though awakening from a long slumber, before a blinding surge of light shot outward, forming an intricate doorway outlined in shimmering symbols. A roar of energy erupted from the earth, golden arcs of lightning splitting the air as three enormous rings of light expanded outward, forming intricate runes that spiraled into the sky. The space before them rippled violently, folding inward like an unseen hand was tearing apart the fabric of existence. A deep, guttural hum echoed as the world seemed to pause for just a second. Then, with a deafening CRACK, reality split open. The Laoyon Portal burst to life, swirling with radiant hues of gold and deep crimson. The wind howled around them, pulling at their clothes as the gateway stabilized. Beyond it, glimpses of an untamed world flickered¡ªa land filled with towering structures of stone, ancient ruins crawling with glowing vines, and monstrous figures lurking in the misty distance. Dominic exhaled sharply, shaking his hands as tiny sparks flickered off his fingertips. "Whew. Still got it." Arden raised an eyebrow. "That¡­ was surprisingly badass." Leigh smirked. "For once, I agree." Zeth crossed his arms, nodding approvingly. "Not bad, son. Now let¡¯s get moving before the portal decides to close on us." With that, the first group¡ªZeth, Bliss, and Diwata¡ªstepped forward, their figures swallowed by the swirling energy as they vanished into the unknown. The second and third group stood outside the glowing portal, anticipation thick in the air, as they prepared to step next into the unknown. After 8 hours, 26 months in Laoyon, the Portal flickers and Zeth steps out first, his body radiating a newfound vitality. He had ascended to Tinu Realm (True Realm) Level 1, his energy refined to an almost divine sharpness. His movements were lighter, his aura steadier, and the sheer force emanating from him exuded the presence of someone who had touched the fabric of universal truth. Diwata emerged next, her posture exuding balance and wisdom. She had reached Sulay Realm (Trial Realm) Middle, her spiritual energy refined beyond its former peak. Her once-flowing presence now carried an almost ethereal stillness, as if she had become one with the very air around her. Her body glowed faintly, an indication of the trials she had overcome within Laoyon. Then came Bliss. The moment she stepped out, a surge of radiant energy burst forth, the sheer brilliance of it forcing those nearby to shield their eyes. Bliss had not only caught up¡ªshe had surpassed expectations. At just 13 years old, her development had accelerated at an extraordinary rate, far beyond Zeth and Diwata. She had ascended directly to Lupanay Realm (Ascension Realm) Beginning, a feat unheard of for someone her age. Her transformation was undeniable. Her once-gentle aura now burned with the intensity of the sun, golden wisps of energy dancing around her like living flames. Her hair shimmered as if kissed by sunlight, and even the ground beneath her feet seemed to bask in her presence. The Sun Arcana¡¯s potential had bloomed at an exponential rate, her spiritual energy twice as dense as Zeth¡¯s and Diwata¡¯s combined. The sheer heat of her power warped the air around her, making her glow like a celestial being descending to the mortal world. Arden whistled. "Well, damn. The kid''s a walking supernova now." Dominic blinked. "Is it just me, or does it feel like standing too close to her might give you a tan?" Zeth smirked, proud but slightly unnerved. "She¡¯s the Sun Arcana, after all. But this... this is beyond what I expected. Bliss, how do you feel?" Bliss, still adjusting to the sheer power surging through her veins, clenched and unclenched her fists, her eyes gleaming with a fire unlike before. "I feel... like I could set the whole world alight if I wanted to. But don''t worry¡ªI''ll be careful." Diwata chuckled softly, still absorbing the fact that a 13-year-old had surpassed centuries'' worth of traditional training. "Careful or not, the world will have to adjust to you now, not the other way around." "Be careful when you approach your mom. Adjust your energy, or you might end up turning her into toast." Zeth chuckled, shaking his head in amused disbelief. "You¡¯re literally radiating enough heat to roast a whole lechon right now." "Stop teasing me, Pa!" Bliss pouted, crossing her arms before turning to her mother. "Mama, I''m home!" she exclaimed, her voice carrying a newfound vibrancy. Bliss ran toward Thesa, the air around her shimmering with warmth as if even the atmosphere recognized her presence. "Oh, my baby girl, look at you. You¡¯ve grown so much!" Thesa gasped, her eyes widening in awe. "You look like a teenager already!" She gently cupped Bliss¡¯s face, marveling at the radiant energy surrounding her daughter, as if she were bathed in perpetual sunlight. "Ma, I''m still your baby girl," Bliss pouted again, though the brilliant glow radiating from her made her words almost ironic. Even as she tried to shrink into her mother¡¯s embrace, the warmth she exuded was undeniable¡ªa force of nature wrapped in childlike innocence. Zeth clapped his hands. "Alright, next group. Show me what you''re made of." Arden, Leigh, and Dominic stepped forward, their expressions a mix of anticipation and determination. The air around them crackled with latent energy as they prepared to enter the secret realm. "Laoyon, don''t disappoint me," Arden said with a smirk, his confidence unwavering as the group strode into the portal, vanishing into its swirling depths. Chapter 40: The Gate of Laoyon As Arden, Leigh, and Dominic stepped through the portal, they were engulfed in a wave of energy unlike anything they had ever felt before. The sensation was both weightless and heavy at the same time, as though they were being pulled through layers of existence. Arden, already at Langi Realm Level 1, barely felt the pressure, his body naturally attuned to the immense energy surrounding them. Dominic, at Layaon Realm Peak, sensed the weight of the realm¡¯s force, but it was nothing overwhelming¡ªmerely a subtle resistance in the air. Leigh, however, at Lunok Realm Peak, felt the full pressure of Laoyon pressing against her, like wading through deep water. It was heavy, but manageable. Then, with a blinding flash, they emerged on the other side. The landscape before them was breathtaking¡ªa vast expanse of untamed wilderness, shimmering rivers flowing with liquid energy, and towering crystalline trees humming with an ethereal glow. The sky shifted between hues of gold and violet, casting an otherworldly radiance over everything. Laoyon was alive, and its presence could be felt in the very air they breathed. Dominic let out a low whistle. "Alright, this place is insane. It¡¯s like a dream, but way too real." Arden smirked, stretching his arms. "And we¡¯re going to be stuck here for a while. Might as well get comfortable." Before anything else, he turned to Leigh. "Leigh, the spiritual energy here is a hundred times purer than on Earth. Try to absorb it and push for a breakthrough while we have this moment." The three of them sat down in a meditative stance, closing their eyes as they began to absorb the raw, unfiltered spiritual energy surrounding them. Arden, already attuned to higher levels of existence, barely felt any resistance, his body naturally synchronizing with the realm¡¯s essence. Dominic, already at the peak of the Layaon Realm, felt the energy surge through him like a flood, his body instinctively responding to the dense purity of Laoyon¡¯s atmosphere. The barrier holding him back shattered, propelling him into the Bahani Realm Peak, his energy refining itself into something far more potent. Leigh, however, experienced something even more extraordinary. As a reincarnated Arcana, her body adapted to the rapid influx of energy at an unnatural pace. She ascended through Bunlao Realm Peak, then broke through the threshold into the Hunaya Realm, only for her momentum to continue carrying her forward. The cycle repeated, one breakthrough after another, until she reached the Layaon Realm Middle Stage, her transformation nearly rivaling Dominic¡¯s progression. As her power spiked uncontrollably, the legendary sword Venya materialized, its energy forming a protective barrier around her, stabilizing the overwhelming surge. Arden, sensing the raw instability, reached out, guiding Leigh¡¯s flow of energy, ensuring that her breakthrough remained steady and controlled. His presence acted as a grounding force, allowing her to refine the chaotic rush of spiritual power and solidify her newfound strength. When Leigh finally opened her eyes, they gleamed with newfound brilliance, her aura vastly refined. She took a deep breath, standing with an ease she hadn''t possessed before. "That... was intense," she admitted. Arden smirked. "And that was just the start. Welcome to Laoyon." Dominic clapped his hands. "Alright, now that we¡¯re all powered up, what¡¯s next? Do we explore, fight some mystical beasts, or are we going to stumble into some weird ancient ruins?" Before anyone could answer, the ground beneath them trembled. A deep, guttural growl echoed from the distance, followed by the sound of massive footsteps. Arden turned toward the source of the sound and smirked. "Looks like Laoyon made that decision for us." Leigh narrowed her eyes. "Those footsteps¡­ they¡¯re getting closer." From the mist ahead, hulking figures emerged. Their skin was thick and gray, their eyes gleaming with primal intelligence. They carried massive clubs, their jagged teeth bared in an almost eager anticipation. Dominic groaned. "Oh, great. Trolls. Why is it always trolls?" Leigh tightened her grip on Venya. "What do we do?" Arden cracked his knuckles. "We¡¯re in Laoyon. We fight." The trolls wasted no time. With a thunderous roar, the largest among them swung its massive club, aiming straight for Arden. He sidestepped effortlessly, his movements almost lazy, before countering with a sharp palm strike to the troll¡¯s gut. The impact sent a ripple through the creature¡¯s thick hide, making it stumble backward with a pained grunt. Dominic flicked his wrist, summoning a flurry of illusory copies of himself. "Alright, big guy, let¡¯s see if you can guess which one of us is real." The troll squinted, visibly confused, before choosing a Dominic at random and swinging wildly. It hit nothing but air as the illusion dispersed like mist. "I love it when they¡¯re dumb," Dominic laughed, only to yelp when a second troll tried to smash him from behind. "Okay, maybe they¡¯re not that dumb!" Leigh moved with lethal grace, her blade Venya humming as it sliced through the air. The nearest troll barely had time to react before she closed the distance, her sword tracing an elegant arc. With a single, precise slash, she severed the beast¡¯s club in half. The creature howled in surprise, stumbling back as sparks of energy crackled from Venya¡¯s tip. "They may be big," Leigh said, "but they¡¯re slow. We can outmaneuver them." "That¡¯s the plan!" Arden called out, ducking beneath another swing before launching himself forward. His fist connected with the troll¡¯s jaw, sending the brute reeling. "Dom, don¡¯t let them gang up on us."The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "On it!" Dominic flicked his fingers, and glowing chains shot from the ground, wrapping around two of the remaining trolls. "That should keep them busy." The battle raged on, the trio working in perfect sync. Arden¡¯s raw power, Dominic¡¯s trickery, and Leigh¡¯s precision allowed them to dismantle their opponents one by one. When the last troll collapsed, groaning, Arden dusted off his hands. "Well, that was a nice warm-up," he said. "Anything else want to come at us?" Just as he spoke, the ground trembled again¡ªthis time, much stronger than before. Dominic sighed. "You had to say it." From the shadows of the cavern, a monstrous silhouette emerged¡ªa Troll Chieftain, standing nearly twice as tall as the others, its eyes burning with intelligence. Arden smirked, rolling his shoulders as he sized up the monstrous figure. "Looks like our real challenge just arrived." The Troll Chieftain stepped forward, each thunderous step shaking the ground beneath them. His enormous club, lined with jagged spikes, rested against his shoulder as he studied them with a calculating gaze. "You fight well," the chieftain growled, his deep voice resonating through the cavern. "But you are still small. Weak." Arden smirked, unfazed by the massive creature''s imposing stature. "Funny. I was just thinking the same thing about you." With a roar, the chieftain lunged forward, swinging his massive club with the force of an avalanche. Arden barely twisted out of the way, the sheer wind pressure from the strike sending dust and debris flying. Leigh darted forward, her blade Venya glowing with brilliant energy as she slashed at the troll¡¯s exposed flank. The blade met resistance but managed to cut through the thick hide, eliciting a snarl of pain from their foe. Dominic took advantage of the moment, conjuring multiple glowing sigils in the air. "Let¡¯s see how you like this!" He snapped his fingers, and spears of golden light shot from the sigils, piercing into the troll¡¯s thick skin. The chieftain staggered, but instead of retreating, he grinned. "You think that is enough?" He slammed his club into the ground, sending a shockwave rippling through the battlefield. The force knocked Dominic off balance, and Leigh had to leap back to avoid being crushed by the shifting earth. Arden exhaled, then sprang forward with a burst of speed, appearing directly in front of the troll. His palm ignited with a concentrated surge of energy as he struck the creature¡¯s chest. The impact sent shockwaves through the air, causing the chieftain to stumble backward, his massive feet carving trenches into the ground. But the troll did not fall. Instead, he grinned wider. "You are strong. Good," he rumbled, cracking his neck. "But so am I." The battle raged on, each clash shaking the cavern. Arden, Leigh, and Dominic fought in perfect synchronization, dodging devastating blows while landing their own calculated attacks. But the chieftain¡¯s endurance was unlike anything they had faced before. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Leigh spotted an opening. "Now!" she called out. Arden seized the moment, channeling his energy into a final devastating strike. With a powerful leap, he drove his fist into the chieftain¡¯s sternum. Dominic followed with a barrage of binding chains, locking the beast in place. And Leigh, with flawless precision, drove Venya through the troll¡¯s chest, her blade radiating with divine energy. The chieftain gasped, his massive body trembling. "Impressive¡­" he rumbled before finally collapsing to the ground with a resounding crash. Silence filled the cavern. Then, Dominic let out a breathless chuckle. "Okay¡­ that was exhausting." Leigh wiped her blade clean. "But necessary." Arden rolled his shoulders. "Not bad for a first day, huh?" As if on cue, the cavern¡¯s ceiling shimmered, and a faint glow enveloped them. The realm itself seemed to acknowledge their victory, the very air shifting with newfound energy. Leigh narrowed her eyes. "I think¡­ we just passed our first trial." Arden smirked. "Good. Then let¡¯s see what Laoyon has in store for us next." The trio stood amidst the remnants of their battle, their bodies weary but their spirits high. The cavern¡¯s glow dimmed slightly, signaling a shift in the realm¡¯s energy. "We should find a place to rest," Leigh suggested, sheathing Venya. "Even with our breakthroughs, we need to recover." Dominic stretched, wincing slightly. "Yeah, I¡¯d rather not face another surprise attack while I¡¯m half-conscious." Arden nodded and scanned the cavern. At its far end, a faint light flickered¡ªa tunnel leading deeper into Laoyon. "There might be shelter up ahead. Let¡¯s move." Navigating the eerie glow of Laoyon¡¯s underground network, they eventually emerged into an open glade bathed in soft, golden light. The sky overhead was a swirling blend of violet and indigo, the horizon stretching into an ethereal mist. A small stream of shimmering liquid energy flowed nearby, its surface rippling with an otherworldly glow. The trio exchanged glances before approaching, sensing its restorative properties. Arden knelt by the stream and dipped his fingers into the water. A surge of warmth spread through his limbs, rejuvenating his fatigued muscles. "This place is a natural wellspring of energy." Leigh cupped her hands and took a sip, her eyes widening slightly. "It¡¯s purer than anything I¡¯ve ever encountered." Dominic splashed some on his face, sighing in relief. "Alright, I officially love this place." As they settled down for the night, Arden took the first watch while Dominic and Leigh rested. Before fully relaxing, Dominic rummaged through his bag and pulled out some dried rations. "We should eat something before we pass out. That battle burned a lot of energy." Leigh nodded, taking a small portion. "We¡¯ll need to find better food sources soon. Relying on what we brought won¡¯t last." Arden tore a piece off and chewed thoughtfully. "We¡¯ll scout tomorrow. Laoyon¡¯s energy seems to sustain us, but we¡¯ll need real food for endurance." As they ate in silence, the exhaustion from the day¡¯s trials finally settled in. Dominic yawned, stretching out on the soft ground. "Alright, food¡¯s in, I¡¯m out. Wake me when it¡¯s my turn to watch." Leigh leaned against a nearby rock, her sword resting beside her. "Goodnight." Arden glanced around one last time, scanning the misty edges of their surroundings before focusing on the distant sounds of the realm. As he did, his gaze fell upon the fallen Troll Chieftain. Amidst the debris of battle, something gleamed faintly¡ªa deep, amber-colored inner core, pulsing with raw energy. Arden knelt beside it, lifting the core cautiously. The warmth coursed through him immediately, a surge of power unlike anything he had felt before. Beside the core lay a crude but sturdy shield, made from reinforced troll hide and metal plates. Though battered, it radiated an odd resilience, as if still imbued with the beast¡¯s unnatural toughness. Arden lifted it, testing its weight. "This could be useful." A short sword, likely looted from a past battle, rested near the chieftain¡¯s grasp. Though weathered, its craftsmanship was undeniable. Arden picked it up and gave it a few test swings. "Not bad. It¡¯ll do until we find something better." He turned to Leigh and Dominic, holding up the core. "This might help with our breakthroughs. We should refine it tomorrow." Dominic whistled. "Now that¡¯s what I call a worthy loot drop." Leigh nodded in agreement. "Well-earned. Let¡¯s rest for now. But first, Dominic, can you set up a barrier to conceal our presence? We don¡¯t know what else might be lurking in Laoyon." Dominic sighed but waved his hand, conjuring a shimmering veil of energy around their resting spot. "Alright, this should keep us hidden for the night. Now, can we finally get some sleep?" Leigh gave a satisfied nod. "Now we can. We¡¯ll deal with everything else in the morning." Arden secured the core while Dominic and Leigh gathered around the fire. The exhaustion of the day finally weighed on them, but for the first time, they felt a tangible reward for their efforts. The soft hum of Laoyon¡¯s energy surrounded them, a constant reminder of the trials yet to come. Their first day in Laoyon had come to an end, but their journey was only beginning. Chapter 41: First Night in Laoyon The trio had spent the entire day acclimating to the strange yet powerful realm of Laoyon. Between breakthroughs, battles, and the overwhelming energy that saturated the air, exhaustion was finally catching up with them. As they settled by the shimmering stream, the night deepened, casting an ethereal glow across the land. Dominic let out a heavy sigh, flopping onto a patch of soft, moss-covered ground. "Okay, I get that we''re supposed to be warriors and all, but man some dried rations is not enough for dinner, I''m starving. Do we even know if food exists in this place?" Leigh sat beside the water, running her fingers along its glowing surface. "If Laoyon is as abundant as it seems, there must be something we can eat." Arden, who had been silent for a moment, suddenly sniffed the air. "There¡¯s something nearby. Game, I think." Dominic perked up. "Oh? Are you saying we¡¯re about to have ourselves a fine, mystical beast barbecue? Because I¡¯m all in." Leigh shook her head with an amused smile. "We should be careful. We don¡¯t know how the creatures here react to being hunted. For all we know, they could be sacred or worse¡ªhighly aggressive." Arden nodded. "That¡¯s why we scout first. I¡¯ll track it. Luckily, I grew up in the mountains, so hunting game is second nature to me. Food will never be an issue." He gave a confident smirk before continuing, "You two gather firewood and check if there¡¯s anything edible growing nearby." Splitting up, they each took on their task. Leigh wandered towards the glowing foliage surrounding their resting spot, plucking fruit that pulsed with a faint, golden light. She hesitated before taking a cautious bite. Her eyes widened. "It¡¯s sweet... and warm? Almost like honey." Dominic, meanwhile, gathered dried branches and leaves, using small bursts of energy to ignite a controlled flame. "Perfect. Now we just need Arden to come back with dinner." Arden reappeared not long after, carrying a strange-looking creature over his shoulder. It resembled a wild boar but had sleek, iridescent fur and faintly glowing eyes. "I made sure it wasn¡¯t something sacred. It¡¯s a common beast around here. Should be safe to eat." As they prepared their meal, the trio finally had a moment to relax. The crackling of the fire, the aroma of roasting meat, and the soft hum of Laoyon¡¯s energy blended into an oddly peaceful atmosphere. With Dominic''s mastery over the five elements, cooking became a luxury¡ªspices materialized at his command, flames adjusted to the perfect heat, and the meat cooked evenly, sealing in all the juices. It was far from mere survival; it was a feast worthy of warriors. Leigh exhaled, stretching her arms. "I know we have a long road ahead, but right now, this feels¡­ nice. Almost normal." Dominic chuckled. "Yeah, if you ignore the fact that we¡¯re in a mysterious realm that defies reality, it¡¯s almost like camping." Arden smirked, taking a bite of the cooked meat. "Enjoy the peace while it lasts. Laoyon won¡¯t stay quiet forever." As they ate, the exhaustion of the day finally caught up to them. One by one, they found a place to rest, letting the realm¡¯s ambient energy soothe their weary bodies. Arden took the first watch, his eyes scanning the night for any sign of danger. But for the first time since their arrival, the world remained still. Their first night in Laoyon passed in quiet tranquility, but the realm had no intention of letting them rest for long. Though Dominic''s spell barrier concealed their presence, the scent of roasting meat and the flickering fire were enough to draw unwanted attention. Deep in the surrounding forest, a guttural snarl echoed through the trees, followed by the rhythmic stomping of heavy footsteps. Hidden among the shadows, creatures with thick, armored hides and jagged tusks prowled forward¡ªthe Grom¡¯thar, the relentless hunters of the deep. Their glowing eyes fixated on the trio¡¯s resting place, and their low growls rumbled like distant thunder. Among them, a larger, more menacing figure emerged¡ªthe Grom''kaar, an elite among the hunters, its darkened hide scarred from countless battles. Unlike the others, its eyes burned with an eerie intelligence, scanning the campsite with a predatory patience. It raised a clawed hand, signaling the others to hold their ground, waiting for the perfect moment to strike. Laoyon¡¯s peace was about to be shattered. As the trio settled into their temporary camp, an eerie stillness crept into the air. The comforting hum of Laoyon¡¯s energy that had surrounded them earlier now felt distant, almost¡­ suppressed. Arden tensed. His senses sharpened, picking up faint disturbances in the environment¡ªsmall creatures scurrying away, leaves trembling with no breeze. The balance of the realm had shifted. Leigh picked up on it too. She placed a hand on Venya¡¯s hilt, eyes scanning the surrounding trees. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡±Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! Dominic, half-lounging by the fire, groaned. ¡°Can¡¯t we have one meal without drama?¡± Arden ignored him. He closed his eyes and reached out with his senses. Then¡ªthere it was. A presence¡ªno, multiple presences¡ªlurking at the edge of the shadows, just beyond sight. Then came the first growl. It was deep, guttural, vibrating through the earth like a distant drum of war. Leigh rose to her feet, gripping her sword tightly. Dominic sighed, pushing himself up. ¡°I hate that I already know what¡¯s coming.¡± A second growl. Then a third. Low, rumbling footsteps reverberated through the ground. Heavy bodies shifting through the trees. Pairs of glowing eyes blinked into view, watching from the darkness. They weren¡¯t attacking yet. They were observing. Arden¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°They¡¯re hunting us.¡± Leigh¡¯s grip on Venya tightened. ¡°What do we do?¡± Arden exhaled slowly. ¡°Stay ready. If they test us, we show them we aren¡¯t prey.¡± The Grom¡¯thar moved closer. Their hulking forms emerged from the gloom, thick, armored hides catching flickers of firelight. Their jagged tusks gleamed as their lips curled into an almost amused snarl. And then, from the depths of the forest, the Grom¡¯kaar appeared. Larger than the others, its battle-scarred hide bore the marks of countless victories. Unlike its lesser kin, it didn¡¯t snarl or charge. It watched. It calculated. Then, slowly, it raised a clawed hand¡ªa silent signal. The Grom¡¯thar surrounding them halted. They would not strike yet. They were waiting. Testing their prey. Dominic swallowed. ¡°So¡­ are we gonna talk this out or is this happening?¡± Arden cracked his knuckles, his stance shifting slightly. He adjusted the short sword he had looted from the Troll Chieftain, its weight unfamiliar but serviceable. His other hand gripped the sturdy shield, now strapped securely to his arm. ¡°If we don¡¯t act, they will.¡± Leigh took a slow breath. Then, with a sudden burst of movement, she dashed forward, Venya flashing under the firelight as she struck at the nearest Grom¡¯thar. The creature snarled and deflected her blade with its thick, armored forearm, but the force of the strike still made it stagger back. That was all the signal Arden and Dominic needed. Arden lunged forward next, using his shield to bash into another Grom¡¯thar, knocking it off balance. With a quick follow-up, he slashed at its exposed flank with his short sword, drawing a thick, dark ichor from the wound. Dominic spread his hands, weaving his magic as bursts of fire erupted around them, forcing the creatures back. "Alright, let¡¯s see if these things like a little heat!" Leigh and Dominic quickly took charge of the surrounding Grom¡¯thars, moving with flawless coordination. Leigh''s strikes were precise and relentless, Venya glowing with every slash, cutting through the thick armor of the beasts. Dominic weaved fire and lightning through his magic, each spell aimed with calculated precision, searing through their enemies. With every enemy they defeated, their movements became more refined, their instincts sharper, their bodies adjusting to the rhythm of battle as if they had been forged for this very moment. Meanwhile, Arden faced the Grom¡¯kaar alone, his movements effortless as he blocked its crushing blows with his shield. He retaliated with swift, punishing strikes from his looted short sword, targeting the chieftain¡¯s weak points. The elite hunter roared in frustration, its eyes gleaming with a mix of fury and respect as it recognized Arden as a true threat. As the dust settled for a brief moment, Arden smirked and rolled his shoulders. "You know, exercise burns calories. At this rate, we¡¯re going to be in the best shape of our lives." Leigh let out a small chuckle, shaking her head. "Only you would think about that in the middle of a fight." Dominic smirked as well, launching another burst of fire at an approaching Grom¡¯thar. "I mean, he¡¯s not wrong. Fighting does keep us active." They exchanged amused glances but remained focused, their morale lifting despite the ongoing battle. With renewed energy, they pressed on, enjoying the thrill of combat as if it were second nature. As the battle raged on, Arden finally faced the Grom¡¯kaar head-on. The beast lunged, its massive claws slashing through the air, but Arden sidestepped with ease. With a single, almost casual motion, he swung his short sword in a clean arc, slicing through its thick neck in one fluid motion. The Grom¡¯kaar''s head separated from its body, rolling onto the ground with a heavy thud. Its eyes still flickered with shock before the last glimmer of life faded. The now lifeless body collapsed shortly after, the once-mighty beast reduced to nothing in mere seconds. The remaining Grom¡¯thar hesitated. Their morale visibly shattered as they watched their leader fall so effortlessly. Fear flickered in their glowing eyes, and within moments, they began to retreat, their snarls turning into whimpers as they disappeared into the shadows of the night. Dominic and Leigh exchanged shocked glances, both unable to believe how easily Arden had decapitated the Grom¡¯kaar. The air was thick with tension, but Dominic, never missing an opportunity, cupped his hands around his mouth and called after the retreating Grom¡¯thar. "Hey! Where are you going? We¡¯re just getting started!" Leigh quickly smacked him on the shoulder. "Let them go, you idiot. Unless you want to fight another wave." Dominic grinned sheepishly. "I mean, they looked like they needed a little motivation." Arden let out a satisfied exhale, wiping his blade clean. "Well, that was fun. Nothing like a good workout before sleep." He glanced at the short sword in his hand, rolling his wrist to test its balance. It was his first time wielding a proper weapon like this. Back in the mountains, he had only ever used the small hunting knife Lolo Lando had made for him, a tool meant for skinning game, not cutting down enemies. The short sword felt different¡ªheavier, deadlier¡ªbut he adapted quickly, his instincts filling in the gaps where training had not. Leigh just shook her head while Dominic chuckled, raising his hands in surrender. "Alright, alright, no more taunting. Guess that¡¯s our first night in Laoyon wrapped up." The battlefield crackled with power, and with their first battle behind them, the trio¡¯s adventure in Laoyon had truly begun. Arden stretched his arms, letting out a contented sigh. "Alright, that¡¯s enough action for one night. We can fight more terrifying beasts tomorrow." Leigh smirked, wiping Venya clean. "For once, I agree." Dominic plopped down onto the mossy ground, sighing dramatically. "Finally, some well-earned sleep." With the Grom¡¯thar gone and the campfire still flickering, they nestled into their resting spots, knowing that the new day would bring even greater challenges. But for now, Laoyon was quiet, and they could rest at ease. Chapter 42: The Taurmancers Lair The early morning light filtered through the trees, casting a gentle glow over the secluded cave where the trio had taken refuge. The battle from the previous night had left them exhausted, and after securing their camp, they agreed to take turns freshening up. Leigh, insisting she needed a proper bath, ventured deeper into the cave where a natural spring pooled into a crystal-clear basin. The water shimmered with an ethereal glow, its warmth hinting at Laoyon''s unique energy. She dipped her fingers in, sighing in relief. "Finally, something relaxing." Outside, Arden and Dominic stood guard near the cave entrance, sorting through the loot from last night''s battle. While keeping watch, they collected anything useful¡ªcoins, weapons, and trinkets scattered across the battlefield. To ensure Leigh¡¯s privacy, Dominic had conjured a frost barrier, an icy veil that not only acted as a defense but also served as a clear warning for anyone trying to sneak a peek. Arden leaned against the rock wall, arms crossed, as he examined a handful of gold coins they had found among the loot. "You really went all out with this ice wall. But more importantly¡­ gold coins? Does this mean there¡¯s a civilization here?" Dominic grinned, proud of his work. "It''s practical and stylish. Also, if you even think about taking a peek, you¡¯ll end up with frostbite." Arden rolled his eyes. "Please. Unlike you, I actually have manners." Dominic furrowed his brows, turning one of the coins over in his fingers. "I don¡¯t remember creating them like this," he admitted. "Maybe Laoyon evolved on its own¡­ developed into something beyond what it was before." Arden raised an eyebrow. "So we might not be alone here after all. Interesting." Before Dominic could respond, Leigh called out to them from inside the cave. She had finished dressing and emerged with a curious look on her face. "There¡¯s a wooden ladder going down further inside the cave," she said. "Because of the ice barrier, I could hear echoes of growls coming from below." Arden and Dominic exchanged glances; their curiosity piqued. Without hesitation, they moved toward the cave¡¯s depths, eager to uncover what lay beyond the mysterious passage. Arden called on Dominic for light, and with a flick of his wrist, Dominic conjured a floating orb of luminescent energy. With their path illuminated, they cautiously descended the wooden ladder into the depths below, eager to see what awaited them. As they moved further in, they found themselves standing in the center of the room. The walls were cleanly carved, resembling rooms¡ªclear signs someone''s making this place as their underground barracks for soldiers. As they approached, they could hear faint noises beyond the wooden door. Arden motioned for silence and peeked through a small gap in the wood. His eyes narrowed as he spotted five Grom¡¯kaar in the next room. "Well, that explains why we were attacked last night." Leigh and Dominic leaned in for a peek as well. Leigh furrowed her brows. "They were below us all along." Three of the Grom¡¯kaar were seated around a round table, while the other two were engaged in their own tasks. Arden turned back to Dominic and Leigh, signaling for them to get ready. With swift coordination, they burst through the door, catching the Grom¡¯kaar off guard. The battle was intense but brief, as the trio quickly dispatched the enemies. As the last Grom¡¯kaar fell, Arden gestured toward Dominic. "Collect the loot."This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. Dominic grinned, effortlessly using his magic to gather the scattered gold, weapons, and trinkets, neatly storing them inside a pouch bag they had looted from the previous night¡¯s battle. "This makes things so much easier," he muttered, pleased with his efficiency. As he finished, a distant roar echoed through the underground halls, signaling more trouble ahead. Undeterred, they pressed forward. Along the way, they encountered a series of slithering creatures¡ªserpents with glowing eyes and venomous fangs. Battling through, they eventually arrived at another wooden ladder leading deeper into the unknown depths of the cave. Unlike the upper cave, the lower cave was far more vast, with numerous chambers filled with Grom¡¯kaars, some of whom were led by formidable Grom¡¯thars. With their growing combat experience, the trio moved through the horde with ease, their coordination and refined techniques allowing them to dispatch their enemies efficiently. The once-intimidating presence of the trolls now felt like another stepping stone in their journey through Laoyon. As they moved deeper into the cave, they found a weathered explorer¡¯s pack resting beside an old oil lamp. Arden picked it up and examined it closely, searching for any identifying marks. His fingers brushed over a faded leather tag, where a name was faintly engraved: Orrin the Trader. Arden furrowed his brows. "Orrin the Trader¡­ Looks like this belonged to someone from a city in Laoyon." Dominic crossed his arms. "A merchant, maybe? That means there really is a civilization here." Leigh glanced at the pack with curiosity. "If he was here, where is he now?" At a distance, they found a pile of rocks that resembled a grave. Just as they were about to investigate further, a strange, burrowing creature slithered out from beneath the loose soil. Its segmented body, covered in rough bark-like plating, pulsed with an eerie glow as it moved. The beast let out a guttural hiss, its tendrils writhing as it sensed their presence. Though it moved slowly like a worm, the creature lunged suddenly, its tendrils whipping toward them with surprising reach. Arden barely sidestepped in time, raising his weapon defensively. Leigh swiftly countered with a precise slash, while Dominic conjured a burst of flame to drive it back. The brief battle unfolded in a rapid exchange of strikes and dodges before Arden delivered the final blow, piercing its core and causing the creature to collapse lifelessly to the ground. As the creature withered away like a decayed husk, a sword emerged from its remains. Arden picked it up, inspecting its worn but still formidable blade. "Looks like this belonged to someone it devoured," he mused. The craftsmanship intrigued him, and without hesitation, he decided to keep it, feeling an odd sense of familiarity with its weight. Up ahead, they saw bright lights flickering along the walls of a narrow corridor. As they advanced, they were met by a horde of Grom¡¯kaars, accompanied by a few commanding Grom¡¯thars. Unlike before, the trio moved with complete confidence, their refined coordination allowing them to cut through the enemies without difficulty. The battle, though intense, was swift¡ªanother steppingstone on their path deeper into Laoyon. They noticed hallway on the right side of the corridor and so they turned left. As they move to the clearing, they were attacked by a powerful lightning spell. Arcane Magnus materialized (Dominic''s Wand Staff) and automatically shielded them out of reflex. The wand pulsed with energy before a voice echoed in Dominic¡¯s mind. "Hey kid, I swear, you''re like a walking lightning rod at this point." In the distance, they could see two humanoid figures¡ªone clad in heavy armor, resembling a battle-worn soldier, and the other draped in mystical robes, its aura crackling with residual energy like a seasoned spellcaster. Before they could react, the mage raised its hand, and an arc of energy crackled through the air, striking the ground just inches from Arden¡¯s feet. The force sent tremors through the stone floor, and the scent of ozone filled the chamber. Dominic''s grip tightened around Arcane Magnus. "Yeah¡­ I don¡¯t think they¡¯re here for a chat." The armored figure slowly raised a massive greatsword, its blade humming with latent power. The air grew heavy with tension as the two unknown entities took a step forward, their presence alone sending a chilling wave of pressure through the cavern. Arden smirked. "Well, this just got interesting." And then¡ªthey charged. Chapter 43: The Taurmancers Last Stand The moment Arden, Leigh, and Dominic braced themselves, the cavern erupted into chaos. The Taurmancer raised his staff, dark energy crackling around its twisted frame, while his armored personal guard stepped forward, greatsword gleaming ominously under the dim glow of the underground torches. "You trespass upon sacred ground," the Taurmancer¡¯s deep voice rumbled. "You will not leave alive." Arden smirked, gripping his newly acquired sword. "We¡¯ll see about that." With a flick of his wrist, Dominic unleashed a surge of fire toward the Taurmancer, but the robed figure effortlessly countered, twisting his staff in an intricate motion to conjure a barrier of runic energy. At the same time, the armored warrior lunged at Arden, their blades clashing in a powerful shockwave that sent dust spiraling into the air. Leigh darted around the battlefield, her movements precise and calculated. With Venya in hand, she targeted the Taurmancer, her blade slicing through the air with lethal grace. The Taurmancer, however, had centuries of battle experience¡ªhe sidestepped her attack, retaliating with a pulse of concussive magic that sent her skidding across the stone floor. Dominic gritted his teeth, summoning lightning to reinforce his next spell. He launched a barrage of ice shards at the Taurmancer, forcing him to evade rather than counter. "Arden, keep his pet busy!" he shouted. "Already on it!" Arden called back as he parried a devastating swing from the armored guard. The sheer force behind the attack sent vibrations through his arms, but he held firm, retaliating with a swift counterstrike to the warrior¡¯s exposed flank. Sparks flew as steel met steel, neither combatant yielding an inch. The Taurmancer, now slightly irritated, slammed his staff onto the ground. The cavern trembled, and from the cracks in the stone, dark tendrils surged forth, reaching hungrily for the trio. Leigh nimbly leapt aside, severing a tendril mid-air, while Dominic formed a protective sigil around them, nullifying the worst of the dark magic¡¯s effects. "This is getting annoying," Dominic muttered. "Let¡¯s end this." Leigh nodded. "On my signal. Arden, get ready to break his guard." Arden smirked, shifting his stance. "Just say the word." With a sharp exhale, Leigh dashed forward, feinting a strike at the Taurmancer¡¯s chest before shifting her blade at the last second, forcing him to counter. In that split moment, Arden surged in, his blade colliding against the Taurmancer¡¯s barrier with enough force to send a crack splintering through the magical defense. Dominic wasted no time¡ªhis eyes glowed with raw power as he unleashed a searing bolt of divine energy. The Taurmancer¡¯s weakened barrier shattered, and before he could react, Leigh¡¯s blade found its mark, plunging deep into his chest. The Taurmancer gasped, his form flickering with unstable energy. "Impossible..." he rasped before collapsing to his knees. His personal guard, witnessing their master¡¯s downfall, faltered for a split second¡ªjust enough time for Arden to deliver the finishing blow. As the cavern fell silent, the trio exchanged glances, their breaths heavy but victorious.This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. "Well," Arden said, wiping his blade clean. "That was fun." Dominic scoffed. "You have a weird idea of fun." Leigh sheathed Venya, her gaze shifting to the fallen Taurmancer. "We should search the area. If there¡¯s a civilization in Laoyon, this might give us some answers." Arden nodded. "Agreed. Let¡¯s see what secrets this place is hiding." With their enemies defeated, they pressed forward, deeper into the unknown. They noticed the room was wider than they had imagined. An altar stood at the front, while wooden crates were stacked on the right¡ªpossibly used for food supplies. To the left, a hidden chamber caught Dominic¡¯s attention. He rushed over and discovered a stone altar, stained with dried blood, clearly used for dark rituals. Calling the others over, he inspected the markings carefully. Arden picked up a small dagger resting on the altar, tilting it under the dim light. "This is imbued with poison," he remarked, tucking it away. Nothing else in the room seemed of interest, so they moved on. Behind the altar, they discovered three chests. Opening the first, they found a pouch filled with gold coins. The second chest contained a finely crafted longsword¡ªnaturally, Arden claimed it, adding to his growing collection. He placed the poison dagger and his short sword into the old backpack for safekeeping. In the last chest, nestled among a pile of old cloth, lay a Crimson Core¡ªa deep red gem pulsating with a faint, rhythmic glow, as if it held a heartbeat of its own. The trio exchanged glances, feeling an odd sense of satisfaction, as if they had been rewarded for their hard-fought battle. After gathering their loot, they took a moment to assess their surroundings. The underground cave, despite its eerie past, seemed well-equipped for living. With sturdy beds, cabinets, and even a functional kitchen in the right wing, it was clear this place had once been inhabited. "This could be our home for the next 26 months," Leigh suggested, running her fingers along a dusty wooden table. Arden nodded. "It¡¯s defensible, spacious, and already has everything we need. We should clean up the place and take out any remaining threats inside." Dominic smirked. "Not to mention, I just found a mage¡¯s spellbook and some blank runes. This place is basically a goldmine." With their decision made, they spent the rest of the day securing the area. Arden went aboveground to hunt for food, while Dominic and Leigh enthusiastically began renovating the cave¡ªespecially Dominic, who was eager to decipher the newfound spells. Using his magic, Dominic conjured a well underground and even constructed proper toilets and showers in each room, making the space far more livable. The duo worked tirelessly, renovating all the rooms for their companions when it would be their turn to stay in Laoyon. As they organized supplies and strengthened defenses, they also meditated, absorbing the battle experience and refining their energies. As the days passed, their rigorous training and relentless battles yielded significant growth. Arden felt his body growing stronger, his movements sharper as he ascended further into the Langi Realm, now at Level 3. The once-overwhelming energy of Laoyon now coursed through him with ease, enhancing his instincts and battle prowess. Leigh, her connection to Venya deepening, pushed beyond her previous limits. With each meditation session, her power refined itself, propelling her to the Peak of the Bahani Realm. The divine energy within her pulsed brighter, and her mastery over her techniques had reached a near-perfect state. Dominic, ever the arcane tactician, harnessed the abundant mana surrounding them. Through constant spell refinement and the absorption of magical cores, he felt himself breaking past the final threshold of his previous realm, stepping into the Hiuyan Realm at the Beginning Stage. His magic flowed with greater fluidity, and his spellcasting efficiency had soared to new heights. Each advancement brought them closer to mastering the powers they would need for their mission. With renewed confidence, they prepared for the next phase of their journey. Days passed quickly, and after a week, they finally emerged from the cave, now fully prepared for the next phase of their adventure. As they stood at the entrance, Dominic cast a powerful concealment spell, ensuring their new home remained hidden from any unwanted visitors. "Alright," Arden stretched, adjusting his gear. "Let¡¯s see what¡¯s next." With their preparations complete, they set off once more, eager to face whatever Laoyon had in store for them.